NationStates Jolt Archive

[OOC: You MUST sign-up before you post! I repeat, you must SIGN-UP before you post and even then you have to wait for approval.]

Anderson walked quietly down the streets of downtown Slave City #2334, formerly known as Christendom. He heard his shoots hiss as they stepped on the rain which had recently. He breathed heavy, as though his lungs were filled with tar. The Jagadan enviroment was basically non-existant. The massive, town-sized factories of the Corporate Conglomerate of Jagada poured out huge amounts of pollution. That pollution in turn fell as acid rain upon the heads of the ones who created it. Anderson fell to the ground, trying to breath, though as his hands touched the wet rain they hissed and he felt some burning. Suddenly the shadowy figure hovered over him.

"Citizen, is there a problem?" asked a cold voice.

Anderson looked up and staring down at him was the cold, red eyes of a Capitol Police Trooper. Anderson hated them, no he hated them more than hate's dictionary definition gave. He hated them beyond words, he would kill all of them if given the chance. Though Anderson was no fool, he couldn't take out a Capitol Police Trooper in his prime, since he was about forty, and even if he could breath regularly.

"Oxygen...please..." stated Anderson. The Capitol Police Troopers left momentarily and returned some a small oxygen system. Thousands, if not millions of people had died due to the nearly unbreathable air in the Slave Cities, and about twenty miles around their offical limits. Anderson took the oxygen system from the Capitol Police and breathed deeply. He never thought in all his life he would love 'air' more than he loved--well love. Oxygen was a commodity now, freely given out but still rare. Anderson rose to his feet and took in as much of the clean oxygen as he could before the Capitol Police Trooper took it from him.

"Curfew goes into motion in twenty minutes, please return to your shelter or you shall be punished," stated the Capitol Police.

Anderson nodded and went on his way, he lived only five minutes away, he would have plenty of time. With his hands still burning, and now showing second degree burns, along with his head spinning from consuming pure oxygen then having it replaced with something that somehow passed as breathable, not to mention he hadn't eaten since yesterday. As he arrived at his house, there was a small, wet package on the ground. He picked it up and on it was stamped: "Property of the Kraven Corporation. Sent to Property of Kraven Corporation. Sustance: Soylant Green/Food". Anderson's face lit up, it was food and how he loved it. For those few workers who worked until late into the night their food was delievered to them. Anderson knew it was not out of kindness, far from it. The only thing was a starving man wasn't a working man, and in turn was a dead man. The State needed to keep the people alive for as long as they could, with as little expense as possible. Anderson opened the wooden door to his home and entered. Immiedately the lights came on along with the television which on it had propaganda messages such as "Kraven doctors preformed their six hundredth miracle operation on a small girl, via heart transplant. Hail the Corporation! Hail Father! Hail York!"

Anderson cared little for Kraven propaganda. What he did want was food. Soylant Green wasn't all that bad, it had a funny taste which no one could quite figure out what it was. Anderson placed the box on his two foot long and two foot wide kitchen table. He opened the wet box by simply ripping it. He then placed it in a recycling ben which the 'Civil Servants' would come by to pick up. Inside the box was around ten green cookies. Anderson quickly picked up two in each hand and began to take big bits out of them. Somehow they tasted decent, but also gave him energy. He assumed there was simply chemicals which Kraven added.

As he sat down and began to feast on his now eight cookies the lights sudden went off. Kraven curfew was in effect. It made no difference to him, he would eat and then go quickly to bed for he only eight hours to sleep before he would be rudely awaken by the sirens of the shift change. As he finished off his last funny tasting cookie he suddenly heard something almost like glass shattering outside of his house. Now any sensible man knew not to open his home door after curfew, that would equal immiedately punishment, which usually meant death. Though he then heard screaming. He figured some poor fool had opened his door and now the Capitol Police were dealing with him. Though as these screams continued they weren't of pain--but anger. Cursing could be heard and he even heard someone yell "Death to Father!". Anderson rose to his feet and went to the window in his house and looked out to see a large group of people marching down the streets with--torches. Despite the primitive lighting they used they also had glasses (cups) along with rocks, some even came with their TVs which were provided so Kraven could fully indoctrinate its people threw propaganda.

He was shocked to say the least. Half a city was massacred on York's order from protesting. Anderson felt his knees weaken and his stomach twist with pain. He wouldn't let that happen. He wanted to live, more so than he wanted to kill the Capitol Police. He opened the door to his house and looked down both ends of the streets. The Capitol Police were already in formation with their riots shields overlapping and forming a wall, a wall which no man could hope to get threw. The people continued, and now the Capitol Police marched in perfect formation to stop them. Anderson rushed out inbetween the two marching mobs and held his hands up at both mobs. "Stop! This is sueicide!" he shouted.

At the wall of Capitol Police Troopers a Oberstfaust Furher had arrived on the scene, as they somehow did seconds after distrubances rose up. The man who stepped out was lean with brown hair and teal eyes. He was Oberstfaust Furher Halibard, formerly a Field Marshal. He stood with his Kraven uniform in perfect condition as he saw the marching mob coming ever closer to the perfectly marching formation of Capitol Police. He felt his stomach ache, this was the people he swore to defend when he joined the Crusaders, and now he was about to terminate them in a hailstorm of lead and fire. A Reichmarshal who was in command before Halibard arrived walked up to him and saluted.

"Sir, we have a civil unrest situtation. These citizens have been informed at least four times to return to their homes. Each time they refuse," stated the Reichmarshal.

Halibard looked, "Tell the formation to stop. Order them to open fire. Reichmarshal, I expect you can handle the task of quelling this unrest?" stated Oberstfaust Furher Halibard.

The young aged Reichmarshal gave a crisp salute, "Sir, these Thought Criminals will be terminated!"

Halibard nodded, "Then I shall take my leave. Once this is dealt with, send a full report to your superiors. If you preform well, you can conisder yourself for a promotion."

The Reichmarshal's face lit up and saluted against, "Yes sir!"

As Halibard's command car drove away, the young Reichmarshal turned around with his face confident and lit up with excitment. He proudly marched, not walked, to the formation of Capitol Police. He grabbed his bullhorn and spoke into it.

"Thought Criminals. In the name of Father, the Kraven Corporation, the Corporate Conglomerate of Jagada, and Oberst Stadt Furher Franco York. I sentence you all to death. May your souls burn forever!"

Anderson spun around at those words and put his hand up at the formation of Capitol Police, "Please! Don't! I'm a loyal citizen!" shouted Anderson. His eyes widened when the Reichmarshal pulled out his 9mm automatic pistol and aimed right at Anderson.

"Die! Thought Criminal!" he heard him shout. Then the sound of gunfire errupted and the last thing Anderson saw was a flash from the window of a nearby building. With that all stood still. The mob stopped screaming, chanting, and moving. It looked at the bloody corpse that use to be a citizen of Jagada. They looked at the Reichmarshal who did it, and he had a smile on his face like a child in a candy store.

"Death to Kraven!" shouted one man. Soon dozens of voices joined him. With that the mob rushed foward in full rage towards the formation of Capitol Police. The Reichmarshal took a step back in surprise. "Open fire! Kill the enemies of Father!" he shouted. With that the Capitol Police dropped their several hundred pound riot shield and swirled their GPMP around and aimed right at the mob of incoming people. At the exact same time they all pulled the trigger and hammered away at the defenseless mob. Bodies hit the ground instantly, and a red mist quicky covered the entire area. Though the mob didn't disperse they kept coming. Despite Capitol Police GPMP fire, they came within a foot of the troopers. Suddenly another flash occured. This time it caught the Reichmarshal's attention. That was of coarse before person attempted to jump threw the line of Capitol Police and attacked the Reichmarshal himself. Though before he could, the menacingly large hand of a Capitol Police trooper grabbed his head and pushed him back, and quickly fired a burst into the mans gut, sending him to Judgement. The Reichmarshal was terrified despite the formation of Capitol Police standing between him and the angry mob. So much so that he raised his pistol and began to fire wildly at the mob. He was so terrfied his aim was very inaccurate and he hit two Capitol Police in their shoulders, of coarse the rounds bounced up. Though while still hammering away at the mob, the two turn to their side to see the Reichmarshal still aiming at what appeared to be them. Both, at the same time, grabbed their sidearms which were simply called Corporate Sidearms, but there .50 caliber pistols.

"For Treason against Father," one of the Capitol Police Troopers said before they bought put three rounds in chest of the Reichmarshal. He immiedately fell and was quickly dead. Without caring, then Capitol Police turned back to firing at the mob. They didn't need a Reichmarshal to control them, they had their own command structure. At the moment the Capitol Police Trooper in charge was TEF 144. He backed up from the line, and the gab was semi-filled as the line thinned out a bit to compensate for his loss. He went up and and down the line quickly shouting orders--all of which were obeyed. By this point the mob was running away, but the Capitol Police continued to hammer away at them as they fled, resulting in just as heavy losses for the now 'Thought Criminals' of the Coporation. The Capitol Police then stopped firing and gave chase, soon all of those people would be killed if only by Hunter-Killer Squads.

Quickly another platoon of Capitol Police arrive to pick up the dead bodies and take them to Recycling. This was the cold effectivness of Kraven. Order. They ruled by fear and used fear as a reason to be feared. Freedom didn't exist, but neither to crime or vice. The seemingly perfect system. Though Kimmy thought differently. As she popped the back of his illegal camera open and took out the film and smirked. It had been six years since she'd gotten a to a take a picture and these would do nicely. Tomorrow, though, if she went out tonight she would be killed instantly due to the hostile situtation. Tomorrow she could take them to Jacob and from there 'Jagada's Fist' could obtain them. Propaganda for a righteous cause which was soon to go public.

OOC: Not yet...

Reichmarshal Deirt's Command Bunker, Jagadan Capitol City

The Walls were dull, grey... concrete, upon them were documents detailing this weeks quotas for arrests, those Thought Criminals imprisoned in the Cell Block, and who had been Executed the previous week...

Several Lamps illuminated the room, but yet it was hardly sufficient enough to cast ample enough light to be able to read, this was how the Secret Police operated, in the Darkness...

Officers of The Shadows... they used this naturally occuring thing to their advantage, using it to intimidate their opponents... now this bunker was not flooded with light... but rather flooded with Darkness..

Fitting Considering this was where many of Kravens attrocities were carried out...

Two Oberstfaust Furhers were sat, their Military grey uniforms looking almost black in the poor light, sat smoking cigarettes... on the table were some military issue tankards, inside some form of liquour, possibly Whiskey, but more than likely... Whiskey... Spliced with Vodka..

Despite Kravens stringent rules on the consumption of Alcohol and Smoking, to go as far as out right banning them, Kraven officers now allowed themselves these little luxuries now that effectively, Kraven was gone...

Even so, they Exchanged banter...

"I'm Surprised we have lasted this long here..."

"What do you mean?" The other Faust Furher spoke, taking a drag from his cigarette, his name was Merker, an Officer of Pure Kraven Blood, his mother was a Kraven Military Doctor, and his father an Oberst Stadt Furher of the Cydonia Province of the Former Kraven penninsular...

"Well, Jagadan was a High Profile nation, we took it without so much as a whisper..." The First Faust Furher spoke, while taking a sip of his very potent alcoholic drink, his name was Dorken, a Kravenite also, but his mother was from Concremo, an Offical Officer in the Concreminian Armed Forces... His father... quite surprisingly was a Kraven Officer...

"Well I don't think we'll be having it for much longer..."
Merker spoke, tapping the table with the bottom of the tumbler, before finishing off the last few swigs of the drink...

"Hmmm?"

"There were large scale Riots in Sector 7 - G, a Reichmarshal was killed by some Capitol Police Troopers when his shots went awry and struck them in the shoulder, a Massive amount of people were butchered last night... well over 2,000 or so the Report says..." Merker continued, placing his glass back onto the desk and pouring himself another drink...

"Who was the Reichmarshal?" Dorken spoke, taking a drag from his cigarette and slowly letting the smoke out through his nostrils, savouring the taste.... Kahanistanti Cigarettes, Dorken had picked them up during his time there, and had developed a taste for them, through various means he managed to keep himself well stocked...

"Some young Jagadan out to make a name for himself..." Merker Continued,

"Bah, they are all the same, I'd have them all shot, damned Vermin, riding on our backs... nothing but parasites..." Dorken spoke, he had obviously had a lot to drink that night, but the Kraven Kreigsmarines in the Bunker hadn't or didn't care...

Suddenly the Heavy metal door clunked and was slowly opened, striding in was an Oberststurm Furher and several of his Kreigsmarine guards..., Oberstfaust Furhers were of a High rank than Oberststurm Furhers, but this time it was different...

"Officer Present!" The Oberststurm Furher quickly snapped out, Standing to attention a few feet away from the Door...

The Two rather drunken officers stood up then wobbled a little...

"Oberststurm Furher... it is you who should be...." Merker didn't have time to finish his sentence as in strode a Black Clad officer, wearing a jet black trench coat, his eyes obscured by the peak of his Officers cap...

On the top of his officers hat was the Double Headed eagle of Kraven... and on his left arm a red arm band that had upon it the Twin Hammers of Kraven.... A Reichmarshal..

Immeadiatly the two Oberstfaust Furhers stood to attention as best as possible, their arms were straight by their sides, and as the Reichmarshal strode in, Every Kreigsmarine in the room simultaneously clicked their heels together, bringing themselves to attention...

"Gentlemen, Considering Kravens current Situation, you can be forgiven for your little Tipple..." Deirt Spoke, looking at the two officers with contempt... Kraven was the Epitome of dicipline and these two Officers were pure Scum in the eyes of Deirt..

"Now, sit back down..." The two officers sighed as they lowered themselves back into their chairs...

"Our App..." One of them piped up

"There is no need" Deirt spoke, waving a dismissive Hand...

"Are you aware of the Current Situation?" Deirt Continued

"Yes, about the Riots last night.." Merker looked at the report laying on the desk and pointed at it...

"No, it runs deeper than that.." Deirt looked at the report and shook his head...

"How do you mean?"

"Last Night, a Capitol Police, Hunter Killer team entered Yorks Quaters and turned the place over, they found Relgious documents, and documents pertaining to the Over throwall of Kraven Occupation, Oberst Stadt Furher York has been Declared a Thought Criminal, and his Peoples are now Enemies of the State..." Deirt went through last nights events and the new revelations

"What Does this mean...."

"These Orders are from The High Command itself..."

The Two Officers looked at each other, then back at Deirt...

Deirt Read out the Orders...



For the Eyes of Area Reichmarshal Deirt Only

From the Information Recovered during last Nights Raid, The High Command have decided that Jagadan is no longer of any value to us, It has been Decided that you are to be placed in Command of The Jagadan Province.

Oberst Stadt Furher York is to be arrested and brought to Trial in a Kraven Military Tribunal, or if unable to Facilitate this Tribunal, Executed Via Firing Squad as soon as he is Apprehended.

Upon the Completion of these Orders you are to deploy the 33rd Faustpanzer Centurian Battalion and the 21st Sturmpanzer Capitol Police Battalions and prepare for The Mass Extermination of Jagadan.

Your Orders are as follows:

1: The Arrest or Execution of Oberst Stadt Furher York and his immediate Command Staff.

2: The Systematic Annihilation of all Life in Jagadan.

The High Command.

All Hail Kraven, All Hail The Supreme State!

The Two Officers looked at each other Grimly... When Kraven ordered the Mass Extermination of a nation it wasn't to be taken lightly... they would carry it out as far as they could....

"You have your Orders Gentlemen... Prepare your Forces and await Further Orders..."

The Two Immeadiatly stood up, straighter than before.. the sobering proporties of their orders helping a great deal... the Immeadiatly saluted....

"Hail Kraven!" They both spoke, as the Reichmarshal stood up, Returned the salute and repeated the words, before dismissing them from the Room...

It was noon aboard the newly commissioned air-dreadnaught Excalibur, the massive airship had been launched only twenty percent completed and had to be finished in mid-air. Due in part to the fact that she was too big to be launched from any existing air-dockyard when fully completed and armed. The last twin five inch gun turret had been installed and the last armour laid almost two weeks ago, since then cargo lifters had been landing and equiping the vessels enourmous armouries, the ships stores and most importantly the vessels complement of airmen, crew and marines.
Only eight hours ago had the commander of the ship Air-Vice Marshall Krushhen signalled that the she was ready for action, the crew was waiting for her first set of operational orders, most were expecting deployment to the Skibereen front, and it was a massive suprise that the message that appeared on the priorirty one descrambler and printed out detailed something completely different.

"High Command has assigned us to the Jagadan front, we are to proceed their at maximum speed, more updates will follow as we get them"
"Helmsmen plot course for Jagadan airspace, flank speed. I will be in my quaters, instruct Yeomen Kliner that she is to report for her crew inspection there in fifteen minutes."

OOC: Oh Boy Here I come... Note that if I can get my navy mobilised sometime soon, you might be having some fun with insane amounts of cruise missiles...( Highly Unlikley)
Kraven and Jagda, Either of you got aim?
IC:
Haven Falls, Glasgen Island, Illior
"Gentelmen," Kris Males begins, "Today, we have a situation on our hands. One of our like is having some trouble as of late. The Kraven Corporation is having a hard time handling a rebellion in Jagda, and I feel it may be beneficial to us to help them in their conflict."

A Heavy set man, standing at 5'4", 230 lbs, he seems like the person you could push around easily, except for that radiance, notes Frank Liter. Frank always hated Kris as he caused the death of Frank's wife, and the loss of Frank's arm. Such a tricky bastard, Frank notes as he listens in on Kris's speach.

"Having no major forces that we could send of our own, in my view it would be best to send in a small dechament of the HSB tactical Division."

God damn! He thinks we can throw our limited fighting resources around like that! Frank thinks as he continues to listen to the rest of the presentation, consisting of useless details of what the possible outcomes could be, timetables and reactions of the Kraven Corporation.

"Kris, did you ever think that the Illiorian Government might send in troops to help the rebels?" Interjects a voice belonging to Jarim Kessler, known as the old bag o' bones in the company, with a twist of attitude and snide comments, yet still all valid.

"As a matter of fact, I did. I think it would be the perfect test of how good our HSB Intervention teams are." Kris replied, quite calmly, unlike the next reply.

"ARE YOU ****ING INSANE?" The reply came from Alastor Frankiln, the head of research and development. "If the government finds out it's our troops that they're fighting we might as well self destruct everything we own!"

"Relax dear freind, they have no power over us. You Forget we supply their whole airforce and some of their munitions. They know they can't stop whatever we do." Kris replied calmly.

"We'd Be Commiting Treason!" Franklin screamed as he stood up pounding his fists on the 10,000 illir solid granite table. "There are other ways they could hurt us besides military action, they could leak our actions to the press, and destroy our consumer confidence and kill us that way, setting them up to take us over!"

The Bantering back and forth continued for another several hours culminating in a vote by the directors. The result was a close one, 9-8 in favor of helping the Kraven corporation in their conflicts. A statement was drafted immediatly to the Kraven Corporation.

TO: Kraven Corporation Director (ATTN: Military Situation)
FROM: BoD, Haaj-Frimmel Aerospace
It has come to our attention that you are dealing with a wide spread rebellion in the nation of Jagda. We would like to help, but we must keep our help covert as to not alert Illior's government to our actions. As such, we would like to send 48 "Interventionists" who are all highly trained, well eqipped soldiers to help you take out High Priority targets. their equipment is about 5 UCAVs, 3 GS-421s, 3 AH-75's and several land transports.

Please send response back ASAP so we may deploy these teams.

OOC: Illiorian Government's response soon...

"General Farzk!" A shout came out from the doorway of Farzk's room, it had maps and information spatered all over it, a maze of paper-work led to the desk, Goblins were not ones at doing writing, more shooting, but if experience had taught them anything it was that there needed to be great people leading armies for there to be a victory. Farzk looked at the doorway, there he was, Grand General Grankz, a hero amongst the people and a long friend of Farzk's, rather quickly Farzk got to his feet and saluted in the formal manner, "no need for that my old friend, I have somthing for you." Behind his back Grankz had a large bottle of Noomian moonshine, powerful stuff.

A few glasses later and the Generals were laughing like mad-men, remembering good old times and worrying over the re-emergance of the Noomian race, Grankz cleared his throat and paused for a second "Tell me, friend, have you ever heard of the Kraven corperation?" This was a sudden and rare subject change, it could only ever have happened for one reason, "We're at war with Kraven?!" Farzk was alarmed and concerened, the Kraven could make meat from the Goblins, literally, "no, no on the contary, tell me what you know about Jagada?" The convorsation lasted all night, the back-story, what the Toops knew, maps of Jagad were exchanged with lines freshly drawn, soon the Generals succumbed to the needs of sleep.

"GENERAL!!!" Granzk had rudely awoken the general by a viscious shaking, "50,000 men, at your command, you leave this-evening, you might want to select some armour aswell, you'll be leading the front assault!"

Embassy District in Slave City #2334 formally know as Christendom…

Rain pour down from the dark skies. That rain, that damn rain. To everybody in the Dominion’s embassy that rain was hell. It had been rain on and off as long as they had been stationed to that embassy. Those stationed they were bored. Bored enough to create crazy game using a stack of paper, paper clip and roll of duct tape. The outcome is a strange game. Ambassador Antonia Rivera and his fifteen man staff stay inside. They had put in ten bunks in a room of the underground garage because most of the staff did not want to go outside and deal with the Capitol Police units on the street. The staff was afraid on those walking tanks. But the Embassy guards did not fear those clone freaks. They knew everything with a heart beat could be killed. Be it a fish , a rat, or human being. There is way to kill everything. A quarter of the Embassy guards were always on the embassy grounds. It been that way after the Dominionites arrived at the embassy. The guards were wearing an Embassy guard version the Transylvanian body armor. The armor was a tan and black color pattern with the Embassy guard logo on the upper right arm. The guards on the ground’s watch were armed the H&K MP5s. In full gear, they looked like the little version of the massive Capitol Police.

Inside in the ambassador’s office, a white man that silky, straight, amber hair looks like rooster's crest looked across the his desk at man in EG Transylvanian body armor. His round eyes the color of fresh green apples, looked at this man. “There were some riots last night.” said Antonia, he rubbed his bread. Antonia Rivera reminds people of a prowling panther.

“Yes, I heard them from here.” said the other man, First Lieutenant Shayne Sterling. His short silky, curly, magenta hair that is worn in a complex style. The man’s beady jade green color eyes on report in his hands. The skin looks like he had not seen the sun in a long time. Shayne puts you in mind of a noble eagle

“All of this has got me jumpy.” said Antonia. “If the times come for us to escape and head towards the base, I don’t want no mess ups. Understand, Sterling?”

“Understand, ambassador.” said Shayne. With that, he got up left the office. Antonia looked out the window, to see those red eyed demons walking down the street. Those damn thing haunted his dreams.

Al-Bahr (Sea Town), Kahanistan

Kahanistanian port facilities were operational again, and producing warships for the Soviet Republic. Kahanistan's flagship, the RKS Chuck Norris (http://ns.goobergunch.net/wiki/index.php/Chuck_Norris_class_Super_Dreadnaught), had just returned to Kahanistan from Gilabad. Its commander, Admiral Katrina Dolgova, was pleased to get some leisure time, fighting in Psyker Bearzerkers and being given a new warship shortly after had taken a lot out of her.

An ensign handed the Admiral a letter. She opened it calmly. God damn it. Kraven is back. Kraven was apparently in Jagada. While most Kahanistanians hated Jagada because it was an overly religious state, nobody deserved to suffer under Kraven tyranny. The Kahanistanian government was discussing in the capital on how to reform the military, but the Jagadians didn't have time for Kahanistan to reform before sending troops. The United States-designed warships would have to suffice. Also, Kahanistan's new main battle tank was still in testing, and Merkava IV's would be the mainstay of their armored forces one last time.

Within the day, a Kahanistanian fleet had fully mobilized. It was three days from Kahanistan to Jagada.

Strength: 600,000 troops (100,000 naval personnel, 100,000 Imperial Marines, 400,000 Republic Guards)

Kahanistanian Navy - 4th Fleet
100,000 troops

1 x Chuck Norris-class SDN
30 x Ticonderoga-class CG
50 x Arleigh Burke-class DDG
5 x Nimitz-class CVN (each CVN carrying 5 x E-3 Sentry AWACS, 5 x C-130 Hercules, 20 x F-22 Raptor, 20 x MiG-35, 10 x F-35 JSF)
30 x Seawolf-class SSN
10 x Ohio-class SSBN
30 x Supply-class fast combat support ship
250 x Wasp-class amphibious assault ship

Imperial Marines - V Corps
50,000 troops

1,000 Merkava IV MBT's
1,500 Panzerhaubitze 2000 howitzers
30,000 infantry

Imperial Marines - 31st Division
25,000 troops

10,000 infantry
1,500 Merkava IV MBT's

Imperial Marines - 18th Humanitarian Brigade
5,000 troops

3,000 infantry
30 UH-60 Blackhawks

Imperial Marines - 23rd Humanitarian Brigade
5,000 troops

4,000 infantry
50 Panzerhaubitze 2000's

Imperial Marines - 28th Humanitarian Brigade
5,000 troops

1,000 infantry
1,000 Merkava MK-III-LIC's

Imperial Marines - 30th Humanitarian Brigade
5,000 troops

2,000 infantry
50 UH-60 Blackhawks
50 AH-64 Apaches

Imperial Marines - 39th Humanitarian Brigade
5,000 troops

500 infantry
100 UH-60 Blackhawks
100 AH-64 Apaches

Republic Guard - Army Group Kappa
400,000 troops

19th Army - 100,000 troops, supplying logistics to Imperial Marines
26th Army - 100,000 troops, supplying logistics to Imperial Marines
33rd Army - 100,000 troops, logistical support to 41st Army

41st Army
100,000 troops

106th Division - 25,000 troops
2,000 infantry
15,000 construction workers
7,000 mechanics
1,000 civil support personnel

111th Division - 25,000 troops
300 Merkava IV MBT's
10,000 mechanics
10,000 civil support personnel

137th Division - 25,000 troops
15,000 civil support personnel
10,000 construction workers

Rollington examined the man that stood before him--a Jacob Moorington. A secret operative of Jagada's Fist, the only known resistance group in Jagada. Though Rollington was glad to see Jacob, if only for what he saw in Jacob's hand--a roll of film. Prehaps propaganda photos. The dim light, in the old farm shed outside of Christendom was their meeting place. Jacob knew secret routes and some believed he even had access to some motorized vehicle, which was forbidden to civilians. Nevertheless, Jacob was here and he'd brought Rollington a gift.

"So, why was this so urgent again? I risk my life, and all you have is a roll of film," stated Rollington, he was glad to see Jacob but only if he had something valuble.

"Calm down, dude, I got the stuff you need," he said with a firm voice despite his teenage appearance and age, he was very intelligant and mature for his age...even though he never stopped using the word 'dude'.

"And that would be what? Photos of Kraven killing people? The people of this country already know what they do, Jagadans haven't been indoctrinated quite as much as the Kravenites have," replied Rollington.

Jacob smirked, "I've got you something more...a martyr."

Rollington's eyes widened, a martyr was something they needed to rally their cause. Of coarse thousands had stood against Kraven, but they were usually shot and no photos taken, only photos of their corpes were taken and broadcasted across television for hours about how Kraven saves the weak from the corrupt. "Very well then, I'll take it to my people. Have them look at it," stated Rollington. Jacob nodded but looked distressed.

"I would pay you, but as you know money isn't in circulation anymore," stated Rollington has he began to turn around, when suddenly Jacob grabbed his arm.

"We talked about what you would give me for bringing you a martyr," stated Jacob.

"Ah, you mean that bottle of whiskey. You'll get it, right after I develop these photos," stated Rollington as he got into Jacob's face, "And for all the lives I had to sacrifice to get you in and out of Christendom, you'd better hope you got something this time."

Jacob nodded and turned around--back to hard labour.

---
It had been a long night. The Oberst Stadt Furher of Jagada, Franco York was extremely tired. He'd met with Halibard to discuss what happened at Sector 7-G. Appearntly Halibard had put too much credit into a Reichmarshal, though Halibard should have realized how foolish the Reichmarshal was. Soldiers of Halibard ranks, that was the rank of Oberstfaust Furher, were suppose to report to Reichmarshals, not the other way around. Halibard should have realized incompetence when he saw it. Then again, Halibard had been extremely depressed lately, and York thought he was loosing his mind. If only because Halibard stayed loyal to York, and in order to keep Kraven happy. York was forced to order the execution of Halibard's whole family when they spoke on public television before the conversion to Kraven was complete about how much they hated York and Kraven. Halibard's loyalty was wavering, and York was sad to see that happen.

Prehaps thats what Halibard wanted? To force York to kill him, so that he would not have to kill himself. York would grant that wish if he old comrade would simply ask. York himself was becoming depressed. He'd tried to pray to God, but all his prayers seemd to be ignored. While he knew God wouldn't forsake him, he wouldn't blame God for not answering the prayers of such a wicked soul as his. Jagada was collasping and York thought Kraven was the only solution to stablize it, to keep order and to keep power. York's personal car stopped suddenly, York noticed his driver trying to point two figures advancing towards the car. One of them raised what appeared to be a rifle and opened fire. Bullets smashed threw the front of the car and struck the driver all over his upper body. The front seat was stained with the blood of a Jagadan. York's eyes widened as the other one ran towards the left side of his door. York knew something was up when he saw the creature--it was that of a Centurian. Jagada hadn't been given Centurians, they hadn't even been given Saudaukar. York moved to the right side of the backseat and slung the door open. Immiedately five bullet holes appeared in the door as the other Centurian opened fire. Then the left backdoor opened and the Centurian aimed his gun right at York's head, with the laser of the Corporations KAR 33 aiming right at his forehead. York jumped out of the car, just narrowly avoiding a burst from the rifle. He took off down the street, he had just saw a detachment of Kreigsmarines at the next bloc. Though has he ran it quickly dove to the ground from time to time to avoid the bursts which the Centurians let out from their KAR 33s. York pulled the pistol out of his coat pocket which was now a Kraven Sidearm, which meant it was a .50 caliber round. While running, he turned and fired at the Centurians. York had dead on accuracy, had he hit them right in what he would think would be vulnerable neck area. Though they took the round like he semi-expected--with no pain and no fear of death. They let out another burst and this time York felt a bullet graze his shoulder. Suddenly, due to all the firing two Kreigsmarines stepped out from the around the corner he was running to. They pointed at York and shouted something and quickly close to ten Kriegsmarines came rushing out from around the corner. They quickly realized the situtation and advanced towards York.

In that instant, York doubted his mens loyalty. For just a fraction of a second he really thought they were going to attack him, but that passed when his mean passed by him, save two who grabbed him and rushed him towards a military HMMMV. The remaining eight Kreigsmarines opened fire with their Hali-42 Assault Rifles at the Centurians, who were now advancing. The Centurians reiplied with cold effectiveness and returned accurate fire. Though York lost sight of the battle has the HMMMV sped away at top speed, heading towards the city exists. York would never know the fait of those eight Kreigsmarines whom saved his life.

"Oberst Stadt Furher York, what is happening, sir," one of the soldiers asked.

"Let me just put it this way...for now own call me Lord Protector," said York with a grim face.

The two soldiers looked worried for a moment, then smirked. They knew what that meant--it was time to be Free once more.

---

"Definately a martyr picture," said Anthony James has he looked at the picture of a citizen, who was now being dubbed "Lord Anderson" by the high-brass of the resistance group--Jagada's Fist. Rollington gave an internal sigh of relief as he gazed at the mighty picture of a Jagadan standing before a Kraven Riot Police Formation and holding his hand towards them. A symbolic jesture that Jagada would no longer stand for Kraven brutality and oppression. The next picture was more bloody but gave just as much pride to Rollington. The image of the Captiol Police firing with ruthless effeicently at a mob of over two thousand people. The image wasn't to show brutality, but the fact that when it was taken the citizens were taking rounds in the chest and still advancing--evenutally reaching just one foot. A few citizens, the second this photo was taken, actually had their hands and fists hitting Capitol Police Troopers. Truly a picture to lead the Revolution, or as it was being called The Grande Revolution!

Rollington smirked, "Enlarge it, and make it a propanganda poster."

Suddenly a man walked in and nodded and presented a piece of paper on it. Rollington took it and opened it up. On there was the picture of a Red Dragon with the helmet of Kraven gripped in his foot's claw, breaking it apart. "York," he muttered.

The Revolution was on.

They called him the Patriarch of Blood, the master of pain and wonder and all things unsavoury and all things coarse and savage. Perhaps he was not; perhaps he was truly allowed to have the title. It wouldn’t matter, it would all come down to a single point – he had outdone Nahk, but he was ready to fight on the behalf of the Cathedrals that wished him to. At their glorious helm, sitting in their large drifting stones and golden plaits, The Patriarch was the ultimate apathy of the Jenrakian Warfare in terms of the offensive, a massive army built up over the years, projecting their force in the captured and controlled colonies of Jenrak. From the icy and pine covered plains to the mountainous and luscious temperate forests of Rithman-naar, Jenrak’s dominance and power was great and vast because of him, not Nahk, his predecessor. He was a Temsplace, like many of the Patriarchs that dotted his commands, but a different one whom worked in different accords with the religious powers. Hailing from the small Church of Scion, The Patriarch was a great man, his righteous and powerful demeanour balanced by his frightening visage.

In a thick, metal like structure, but dressed with a long bone layer, the Patriarch was covered from head to toe in drenching metal armour. His feet showed scythe like claws, as if he was some sort of beast, his fingers long and elongated by bony features of his armour, pale white and glimmering like moonlit azure. His eyes were a dark red pupil, but there was nothing supernatural of his red eyes – only specially made contacts to not only keep his vision in a perfect sense, but also to show a darkened malice, and to make him look only so great and powerful in the midst of an uneducated and illogical man – a commodity very broad in Jenrak’s slave colonies. Sighing greatly, he stood only from the heights of the tower of Zarazego, the greatest and tallest tower to grace Jenrak’s sandy deserts, myriad castles and gargantuan monuments.

From the nightline, he looked, his face carefully watching with a controlled expression, a woman walking up behind him, her clothes donned in an officer’s uniform – blue and black, with a lining of silver along her clothes, a silver sabre at her waist, held deeply in regard as her right hand tapped it uneasily. From the shadows, the darkness, she emerged, and she stepped up beside the Patriarch, whom looked from the tops of Zarazego down at the bustling lights of Haasdra, Jenrak’s prestigious capital.

The sound of the roaring factories covering up the vibrant nightlife with smog, the array of islands clashing forever against the long waves issued by the Golden Sea, the two islands adjacent connected by a series of long concrete bridges that showed small lights twinkling as it moved around. They were vehicles, as larger lights amongst the waters showed ships cruising about. Burgeoning, the country was so vibrant at night, in contrast to the steamy, heated and horrendous sun beating down their backs during the day, the harsh labour and the many summary executions of entire squads of people.

From this blissful nightlife metropolis, in a hybrid of the old world, there came news of the Kraven execution of another group of slaves, and the Patriarch, like always, made no assumptions on the conditions of other nations and their erstwhile colonies. Jenrak’s slaves made up 80% of their population, meaning they had a strict control over any possible rebellions, which happened quite frequently. However, this was most interesting, as many other nations flocked to the nation of Jagada, a colony of the Kravens, wielding their guns, brandishing their swords and preparing their many fleets of ships and tanks, all wanting to break them or wanting to help the Kraven defend against the ones whom wanted to break them. From this tower, he sighed, he conducted his manner, and he looked on. “What am I to do?” He said, for the prospect of war certainly intrigued him, as the final projects on the Sadicistra soldiers were finished, the greatest powers of the Fists in the great revelation. Rashkta only grunted slightly, and quietly, the wind blowing softly on her face as the metal cages twisted around the stone drapes.

“You are the Patriarch, not I.” Rashkta said simply, her point straight and simple. She was a girl of relatively taller than average height, her hair long and silver like her sword, her eyes a pale amber shade, her mouth small with a douse of red lips, decorating her average sized eyes and small nose. Her cheekbones were fairly prominent, and her hair showed a clean and clear forehead, a thin neck running down to a powerful, but lithe and athletic body strung about in curvaceous sensations. She was a beautiful person, but Rashkta was not one to talk simply talk to easily and have a fairly decent conversation with.

She was a Sadicistra, the leader of the cannibalizing army. From place to place, her legions ravaged any enemy they would have to face, using their long ranged and elite weaponry, trained to fight with any form of warfare, and also trained to feed off their dead and the dead of their enemies to stay alive. Because of this, they never waned, they were always on the move, and they constantly kept their cold hearts locked away in steel fangs. She was the ultimate Sadicistra, the strongest and most unforgiving of her kind, vicious and manipulative at many times, but otherwise would never bother anybody as long as her temperaments towards him or her stayed normal.

“I know that certain piece of information, but your lip could be well avoided Rashkta.” The Patriarch said in his grandeur, his voice deep and all-powerful, rumbling with a great but icy demeanour.

“I’m stating my opinion, and you have no point on your tone.” Rashkta said coarsely.

“Do not push me, Rashkta.” The Patriarch gasped.

“Engo-Zauth, you underestimate what I am capable of. Do no test your foolish whims against me.” She threatened, and with those words, Rashkta disappeared from the tower into the shadow lower parts, heading to the base of the castle of Necromarnen. Banging his fist in fury on the pillar, the Patriarch sighed. He was many times defied, and nobody had taken care to what he said. But no matter, this war would prove his strength, his resolution, his skill in battle. He would make it, no matter what.

The next morning came with the call of a soft sunny shine, the light breaking into Necromarnen brightly, the Patriarch sleeping on a cot beside the throne, a sword laid by his side as he groaned wearily, ready for his concession. If he gained enough respect and power, he would be able to wage war, and crush any opposition for all, to help the Kraven and their control over the slaves. Truly to become enslaved would expect no reply from any enemies, for they justly deserve it – it is the consequence of being weak. Groaning, he looked around heavily at the many statues of their great gods – Powerful Enkur, in his almighty splendour and strength, with a skin as hard as stone; Cunning Ciranaar, a god that judges all that are worthy, and punishes those who are not; Izmishna, the daughter of all chaos and great disorder, to quell her wrath and avoid her powers certainly a great task to undertake – all of them vital to the Jenrakian system, and many even more important, but the Patriarch had no time to explain. He did not even have enough time to spend on getting prepared. Waking up in his armour, he was ready, for he heard the large rumbling and tapping of feet downstairs, so loud it penetrated the confines of the stone barriers, the cackling and chattering of many ministers and lords beneath a great excitement to this opportunistic day.

Walking in a jovial pattern, the Patriarch strode primly past the many paintings of the previous rulers of Jenrak, his stature not even paying attention to the nature and the beautiful red carpet, he marble walls or the long twisting and winding staircase. In his step, he stood at the end of the long hallway, a large stone door is all that bars him from his meeting with the many lords, and he felt a tug at his stomach beneath his bone armour. But it didn’t matter any more. Placing his hand on the door, it rattled for a small moment before a button emerged, green and sleek. Pushing it softly, it rang with a small shake, and he emerged into the room in his grandeur, alone, but with his weapons hung upon his form.

From the council came a large assortment of many lords, all from different sectors. One was Rashkta, whom looked on at him in her usual uniform, the traditional officer clothing shaded in blue. The meeting took place in a large chamber, round and domed at the top, a menacing looking leering down at them in the painting as if to watch and to look cumbersome and controlling on the people below. There were a large set of windows around, all equal in size and shape, draped down by golden curtains, a perfect red carpet twisting around the chamber, in the center a large globe pulsing with light that shone from it in the spinning balconies above the room.

Standing at the center of the chamber, the Patriarch looked around through his helmet. “You are all assembled here for one reason: war.” He spoke with such conviction, such charisma, it felt as if it were against the gods to defy this man’s will, so great and convincing his demeanour. “I have come to this place to speak of this, because a nation much like ours suffers under indignities it should not bear.”

Turning around, his cape billowing past, a long red cape cut and torn at many places, following this bone armoured Patriarch, he pointed to one of the Lords, a man of sharp features, with small eyes, dark skin and a heavily built physique. The man was in deep thought, and took a small while on his reply. “What is your claim?” the Patriarch asked him.

The man talked quick, his mind a rattling of information and a give of reasoning. “This empire is much like us, but much more blind to their false beliefs. We are similar to them, yet we are more pure. If such nations that are growing so close to the path of enlightenment are so attacked by enemies truly blind, then war is our only answer.”

Another one of the Lords chimed up, his voice soft and simple, but his face showed a hardened man, his left eye missing as only an empty socket was there, red and rotting with dried blood, his right eyes above a small series of markings on his chin, pulsing and throbbing in size as if it were cut there a long time ago, like scars that would never heal. “Perhaps so, but this nation is to be entitled to its own accord, and in thus its own accord, its own faith.”

“However, war is a good stimulus for our military. We must constantly be at attributing force to destroy the enemy, otherwise complacency becomes a foe we will not be able to defeat.”

“Many legions out there are much more dangerous than us. If we are so foolish…”

“Blasphemer!” The tall dark man rose, as the Patriarch lifted his hand to silence the council, the others stirred up in the excitement. Rashkta spoke her thoughts on the issue as well.

“But this war could gain us valuable resources or prestige in the community. It would boost our status of Jenrak’s famous chemical weapons.”

“Or infamous.” The lord complained.

“Perhaps, but I’m not a man to cower in his castle and live the last days of his life listening to a son who doesn’t respect him.”

“No, you’re a woman.”

“Tell me that when my men are going to eat your heart out.” She threatened, as the lord rose in complain and defence, his fists raised as Rashkta yawned mockingly.

“Enough!” The Patriarch roared, the lords sitting down in their feared, save for Rashkta whom only chuckled. “This court must be civilized and commence appropriately.” He looked around, watching for any misconduct, any sort of damage or change that could have occurred to make his decision unbearable. He dearly wished to have this war.

“What is the vote on this situation?” He asked, as the Lords nodded slowly in agreement, even the jumpy reluctant man had to save face – he nodded, but only just. In a state of approval, the Patriarch nodded to the globe, a point on the map showing the controlled empires of Jagada, the heart of known Christendom.

“We will deploy our navy to bring our legions, and we will bombard the eastern coastal areas to rubble. All enemy forces will be killed, and no prisoners of war will be taken until we have a foothold on the country. Now, we will be deploying a large number of units, ranging from the Sadicistra legions to the Vizi-Turrets, but only enough to have a prolonged campaign.”

“We should push our way up into the barren wastes with tanks, and send the lancers into the heart of rebel villages. Enemy forces will be subject to long sieges, and the Vizi-Turrets will be brought out to fight them.”

“Excellent. But remember that the enemy will be well equipped, and most likely strong. We should be able to break through their lines in these small sectors, and then regroup later on to have a stronghold built. I want an impenetrable air defense system brought up when any land is taken. Have all radar cut off from the source, and deploy jamming equipment to cut off their sight from our areas. Mobilize under the jamming, and attack only at night. Any prolonged sieges or attacks may last until the morning, and all defences will be set up in the morning. We will use the shadows as our cover, and we will begin the defence when we reach the capitals. The Capital Police will be our allies, so do not open fire on them unless they do so against you, understood?” The Patriarch as the Lords nodded.

Turning around imperiously, he nodded. “Bring forth the Legions.”

As the army began to put themselves together, the supply ships began to spring forth, the ports militarized as always in the preparation for the war. Only the best were sent, only the most disciplined. Numbering to the millions, the infantry were preparing their weapons, as large sleek spider like cannons were placed aboard the ships.

Large blocks of steel shining in the sunlight showed smaller ships around them, and many were just long ships with tiny little glowing lights around them, seemingly rally points, but the sheer number of these oddities was consistent. Standing atop the tower of Zarazego, watching the many legions walk through, the trucks pass by and the enormous island-like warships crashed through the waves, they began to settle along the Argus, the long four islands reclaimed from the exiles, containing four massive military bases as the staging and rallying point for the navy to begin.

Enormous tanks of chemical weaponry were set aboard the ships, troops in specialised chemical suits walking about, rail guns and Jenrakian longbows in their arms, specially created rifles for burst fire in long distances. They were sleek and black, fairly light and quick, but often were required to switch in the heat of battle due to the low clips allowed in them. While replaceable, it was too time consuming to replace them in the middle of a firefight, so every soldier was donned with two – one in his arms, preciously carried, and another lightly carried on his shoulder, connected by a sash.

Then came the Temsplaces, large and cumbersome leaders in stone-like armour, men who were placed and fought as tanks, shoulder mounted rockets with them, carried by a special gun with three turning barrels, spinning at an abnormally swift rate, explosive shells splashing out of its end. The hard hitters, they were close to the ones whom were following them, the Fists of Stone.

From these Fists of Stones, they were large, brute-like, their veins pulsing through their thick armour, scopes and receptors allowing them to hunt at night, to see the many electrical currents and heat rays moving about, extremely advanced Jenrakian technology gained when the country had taken Rithman-naar. They were massive men, trained to perfection as fighters, and they would simply not lose in their price of war. Behind them, the Sword bearing police, an assassin like group detailing uniforms similar to Rashkta’s donned suits, rifles and swords with them in traditional spots, hung over or slung at the waist.

And from the end, getting into the transports, the largest group of all, were these men in black suits, flexible but thin armour covering them and lessening the pain of bullet wounds. The backbone of elite Jenrakian armies, they were lethal, skilled, and articulate in their sowing of chaos and destruction. Cold, emotionless, and technologically far ahead than the rest, they were the great projectionists of the war effort. The Sirens, as they were called, were long bowmen of the Jenrakian army, their great range and firepower almost unmistakably a cruel but accurate representation of military in Jenrak. It was these Sirens, the largest Jenrakian force ever conceived by Jenrak to fight on foreign lands, that would be facing the brunt of attacks and victories.

The Army was assembled, the Navy was ready. All that was needed was the blood of their enemy.

Slave City #2233

A Large black APC rolled through the Street Followed by a Platoon of Capitol Police, a Reichmarshal sat in the Copula, speaking into a microphone that broadcasted a message through loud speakers...

"A Curfew is now In Place, All Citizens are to Stay In Doors, By Order of The Kraven High Command, Any Citizen found to be Disobeying Curfew will be Delt with in an Extreme Manner... You have Been Advised"

The Capitol Police now split off from the Formation and began to Place posters on walls, and Take up guarding Positions across the Streets, Road Blocks were set up, and every so often a Capitol Police Trooper would stop and Check the papers of some Pedestrian, before instructing them a Curfew is in place and that they should return to their homes immeadiatly...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/Curfew.png


"Citizen... Your papers" A Trooper spoke to another Citizen who was stood minding their own business...

within a few seconds the Citizen had produced the papers and extended them to the Trooper...

Who took them in his Armoured gloved hand, and inspected them through his cold red lenses...

Several times, The Trooper looked up at the man, who was stood waiting for his papers to be cleared...

"These Papers are not Cleared, your papers have not been updated..."

"Bu.. But.... " The man struggled to come to terms with this, generaly when someones papers were not cleared, it spelt death for them..

Two other Capitol Police Troopers approached, cutting off this mans exit..

their large frames dwarfing this poor man easily, they grabbed his arms and dragged over to a tall lamp post, where a fourth trooper brought a length of rope, the rope was quickly tied into a noose and placed around the mans neck, he continued to protest, but was soon dangleing from the Lamp post, his body swaying gently in the wind... a symbol of Kraven Dominance...

Oberst Stadt Furher Yorks House, Slave City #2334


The Centurians were now Engaging the Kriegsmarines, the 303 bolt Action rifle was nothing Compared to the KAR 33's of the Centurians, the Centurians Training was better, was better equiped and had better armour... it was in short a quick conflict...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/TheCapitolPoliceCenturian.jpg

The Centurians Advanced together, using the Cover and their armour to their advantage, each shot was well aimed and precise, their Optical Mags picking out every detail in the darkness of the night, and highlighting every Kreigsmarine that was shooting at them...

Another Kreigsmarine took a shot to the chest, sending him sprawling into the ground, blood seeping out his chest, as he clutched for dear life...

The others went in similar fashions, A Single burst to the chest, a critical hit, the location of each Troopers fire ended up in an instant kill, the Kreigsmarines were dead before they hit the floor...

"Sir, We have been engaged by Kreigsmarines, Instructed to do So by York, Advise?" The Centurian spoke into the radio gear built into his Gas Mask..

"All Kreigsmarines are to be considered Hostile and are to be shot on sight..."

"Understood, AWW 1123 Out"

The two Troopers reloaded their Rifles and returned to the Gates of Yorks house, leaving behind the Corpses of eight Jagadan Kreigsmarines...

The Extermination had yet to begin... But things were Starting to Heat up...

Any person could tell that at any moment... something big was about to kick off....

DEMOCRATIC SOVIET REPUBLIC OF KAHANISTAN
Ministry of Foreign Affairs

The Government of Kahanistan is pleased to notice the Jagadian government and people taking a stand against Kraven oppression. We, too, have fought Kraven many times, from Xirnium, to Psyker Bearzerkers, to the Kraven homeland itself.

We are currently mobilizing forces to protect your homeland from these robotic warmongers who seek to rule the world and enslave the people to its war machine. Six hundred thousand troops should arrive within two days.

You have my word that we will not seek to export our economic system, though that is likely the least of your worries in these trying times.

Signed,
Margaret Delray,
Minister of Foreign Affairs

The sub swam though the silent waters to Jagada, it's silent bulk giving no sign of its intent or purpose. It was there to cease its action to stop moving and to fail to start. It would nothing more than observe...and provide intel for the intervention forces when they came.

The Extirpating Lachrytomists of Jenrak

The air would smell warm with bone and blood…
We of the Extirpating Lachrytomists find this to be an overwhelmingly amusing action opposing nations are committing against the Kraven. As such, our largest overseas army yet is coming to defend the Kraven against foreign threats while they are fine and well destroying their slaves. It is purely economics, after all.


The Patriarch of Blood

The External Affairs Ministry of the Alcalid Valsurt

We view these...unwarrented hostilities as a...disruptive occurence. We inform Kraven that we seek to assist them in...neutralizing the..."fiends."

[OOC: Kahanistan, I believe my information on Torontia is correct, but I am using it from memory. TG me or put it in the other thread if I am wrong and I shall change it.]


The White House, DeMaio City, HailandKill

The president was just awakening from an unusually restful night’s sleep. The sun was shining on the spring day, and awakening to such beautiful conditions normally meant a good day for him. The president quickly showered, shaved, and got dressed for his morning brief. It was these morning briefs that scared him the most, because over the course of an eight to nine hour sleep the world could have changed dramatically. The president strode down the main hallway to his office. He found the door open with his NSA and two other men he did not recognize talking over his desk. As the president walked in the NSA dismissed the other two men, complimenting them on a job well done. The president knew something was up because as the officers were leaving Revello noticed the HKIS buttons on their lapels.

“Well, it always is nice to awaken to intelligence officers in my office.” Revello stated

“Sorry, but I thought this might be big news to you.” He paused before saying, “A major development that involves the Kraven Corporation. It seems they are having uprising problems in one of their conquered countries, Jagada.”

The president’s eyes lit up upon hearing the word Jagada. Ever since the humiliating defeat he had suffered when he was a three star general at their hands during a small conflict he had always secretly prayed for revenge. Plus, he needed revenge for what they had done to the population of a Killian outlying island. The NSA watched the facial expressions of the president before continuing,

“I know how much you loath the Jagites, and I thought you could get your revenge.” The NSA smiled and continued “Plus, we have intercepted a transmission from Kahanistan showing their sympathy for the uprising. Plus we both know that they were not pro SWC during that whole escapade.”

“Yes.” Revello said, “I think it is time for some revenge on the Jagites and Kahanistani’s. We have plenty of military resources available, even with the war in The Golden Throne. I am sure we could send something with The Kraven Corporation’s permission. I will get on it, you get three to four armies on high alert, as well as two to three CVBG’s. ”

“Got it.”


---


Open Transmission to the Government of The Kraven Corporation

Greetings,

Although our two nations have never had any direct contact, we have been on the opposite end on other matters that may have left a bitter taste in both our mouths. I am reffering to the Torontian incident, earlier in time. Our nations were on the opposite end of the SWC ideals, but it never led to any direct hostilities. The past is the past, and it is time to address the present. We have recieved intelligence of an uprising in the slave state of Jagada, a state you currently are in control of. In past history we have had a bad experience with the Jagites that we were never fully able to "repay". I see a chance to also get even with Kahanistan for their anti SWC ideals. I offer my military as a service to The Kraven Corporation. Whatever you would like us to do, providing you accept my offer, will be done without hesitation.

[Signed]Mark Revello, President and Commander and Chief, The Imperial Republic of HailandKill

Dominion’s embassy

The last couple hours, Shayne has the whole staff prepared to leave the embassy at Antonia‘s order. He made sure his men…no…his soldiers were ready to fight, if they need to get out of this city. He made his soldier’s weapons had a full magazine of HE rounds. The CP freaks can try and stop them, if they want. And they will get the head blow off. The smallest (9mm) HE rounds could blow a baseball sized hole in an elephant. So an armored foe will be took down because the EGs aim for the heads and chest first.

Shayne made sure the four armored H2 and the armored 2006 Chrysler 300 Limo, in the underground garage, were fueled and ready to leave at any time. Each vehicle was black in color with the Dominion flag on each side. The limo is big enough to fit out of the staff members, it will be tight fit. Now, here is the major problem. The all of the EGs could not fit in the four H2s, only 24 EGs could fit in the H2s. Two of them would drive the Chrysler. About half of the EGs would be leave behind in the embassy. And if the CP do attack, those soldiers will be left to fight.

Shayne looked over at an EGs in the garage, one of the two mutants in his unit. A man like looks more like homeless man then a fighting soldiers. But this man was fighting soldiers, lived through a few battles taking his enemy down. He just got tried of the army life and joined the Embassy grads, think he would not see that much combat. Thought wrong again. said First Sergeant Dracomir Geitler.

“Draco.” said Shayne.

“Sir?” said Draco, truing in around.

“We need to talk.” said Shayne. The two began talking.

Battle of Christendom

A missile ripped threw the air down the street and slammed into a group of Capitol Police advancing on the group of Kriegsmarines. "Burn!" shouted a Kreigsmarine with exciment. The Revolution had started, and to everyones surprise the Resistance wasn't the first ones fighting. It was the Kreigsmarines, formerly known as the Crusaders. Hardcore warriors who fought just as savagely as the Capitol Police, save these soldiers had emotions, including fear. Seargant Franklin smirked until from the flames at least five Capitol Police. They were battling in the Industrial Sector, and in the most dangerious area--an ammution storehouse sector.

"Seargant! The demons keep coming!" shouted private Johnson beginning to take a step back.

"Did God give you permission to retreat?" asked Seargant Franklin.

"Uh...no," said the young and now partially wet-below-the-belt Private Johnson.

"Then why are you?" asked the Seargant.

Before Johnson could answer two Kriegsmarines hit the ground as the Capitol Police continued to march down the street firing. The Kriegsmarines were finding it hard to punch threw the brittle armor of the Capitol Police. Franklin lifted his Hali-42 Assault Rifle and opened up with it on semi-automatic, sending bursts at the Capitol Police. The rounds hit them, caused sparks, and bounced off.

"Dang it, Trever, fire a bloody missile!" shouted Franklin as he let the clip from the Hali fall to the ground and replaced it with another. Franklin looked up at the ten men, including dead, where firing. Trever's bloody body was amoung those not in this world anymore. Franklin growled as he swung his Hali around his shoulder and rushed over, picking up the rocket launcher and placing a rocket into the barrel. "Lets see you freaks survive this," shouted Franklin. He pulled the trigger and the rocket bursted out of the barrel in a erruption of flame and smoke. The rocket zipped down the street and hit its target right on. He saw the explosion vaporize one Capitol Police Trooper, and pretty much crippled two others. Only two more left, thought Franklin.

Suddenly those two emerged from the flames and charged towards the group of ten men, allowing their General-Purpose Machine Guns (GPMG) to hammer away. Franklin tossed the rocket launcher aside. And got into a crouching position and let off bursts at the Capitol Police as the rest of the Halis let out the sounds of battle as they flung lead towards the oncoming abominaitons. Luckily amoung them was a crack-shot trooper known as Malachi, he switched his setting to Single Round, and managed to hit both Capitol Police Troopers in their eye-glass pieces--their infrared optics. The two Capitol Police fell to the ground. Franklin let out a big sigh, as did most of his troops as they stared at each other in horror and disbelief.

No, they did not fear the Capitol Police. When you lived around these abominations for six years, one's mind tended to run out of fear before the body ran out of life. They were horrified because the Capitol Police attacked them for no reason, they just suddenly opened fire and they had no idea why. Franklin relaxed for just a second, him and his men were obvious either considered 'Thought Criminals' or something much bigger was happening, prehapsing a cleansing of the city. Sounded like something Kraven would do. Though as his men began to chat about what just happened, along with standing up and preparing to move out--to where, none of them knew. That was until a group of ten Capitol Police troopers came upon them as they rushed down the streets that ran right across from where the troops were stationed at. There wasn't a moment of hesitation on either side. Immiedately the Kreigsmarine opened fire, almost as fast as the Capitol Police did. Immiedately two Capitol Police hit the ground, but also four Kriegsmarines did. Including Johnson and Malachi. Both death, victims of Kraven lead. Franklin knew they were doomed.

"Fall back!" he shouted. Then his men began to retreat as quickly as possible, while firing at the Capitol Police. It was a bloodbath, a one-sided battle, which should be considered an execution of sorts. By the time Franklin reach the corner, got around it and turned to wait for his troops to file in behind him--he realized he was alone. Franklin was for the first time in his life--truly afarid. Though he quickly grabbed his mental state psycologically and rid it of fear--something Crusaders were taught to do. He then tightened his grip on his rifle. Pulled the pin out of a fragment gernade, dropped it on the ground, and ran as fast as he could. A Capitol Police Trooper rounded the corner, and the eighth second ended. In a loud booming sound which sounded like a Napleonic cannon going off, the Capitol Police Trooper was thrown back, the shrapnal ripping apart his non-armor covered areas and sending him to whatever afterlife Kravenism believed in.

[OOC: After reading this post. CHECK THE OOC THREAD! Its the same as the Sign-Up thread.]

Farzk walked the crowded decks of the Transport, he had a gas mask wrapped tightly round his face, these Grobbles were no doubt swimming in filthy disease, Goblins in there 40's mingled with 12 year old rookies, all of which were examining the different weapons they had decided to bring on this trip, the Giz401 was the army standard but that failed to stop the bringing in of 12" Choppas or the illegal Giz404, the military turned a blind eye to this practice as it seemed to provide a greater element of verocity.

"How far Kaptain?" Farzk had found his way to the bridge and looked out upon the long empty seas, "Give it another day, we won't be missing much I'm sure." The Captain gave off the most horrendous stench, typical of Navy Boyz, "Remember, I just want to rmein at a distance capable of launching the Troop 'copters, don't go turning us into martyrs."

(OOC: is there any naval defences I should worry about, any particualr problems with an approach this early yes? no?)

Dominion’s embassy

Shayne thought it through, he would stay with the remaining last Embassy guards. To act as support, if the CP attacked the convey of vehicles leaving the embassy. Draco and Sergeant First Class Giovanni Mordasini, the other mutant, would travel with the vehicles. Their powers would be best for the convey then the guards at the embassy. If Draco’s blast did not blow a hole into the CP’s armor, the force would knock the freak on his butt. The plan was made and thought out, the embassy staff would go now. The fighting in the city is not safe from the Dominionites in the embassy. They just hope the CP freaks would not attack them.

Shayne was walking up the stairs, that leads to the roof. He had his matching pair of M1911 A1 pistols on hip holsters and has H&K MP5 with a laser on his back. He closes his eyes, thinking about was would happen. He snaps his helmet on before making it of the roof door. He said a small pray, praying to God to watch over him, his soldiers, and the staff members, before walking out onto the roof.

“Here you go, sir.” said Embassy guard, a corporal, handing him a scoped M14 rifle. An old rifle but it makes a good sniper rilfe. And with HE round loaded in it, make a good anti-personal rifle.

Shayne touch the rifle in his hands. “Get in place.” he orders. The corporal, who has a scoped M14, head over to the edge of the roof. Shayne had eight Embassy guards with M14 on the roof, counting him in and it is nine. Down in the front lawn, there were ten Embassy guards. Two by the embassy’s gate and the other walking around. The men were armed with H&K MP5s and Franchi SPAS-12 shotgun. Five Embassy guards waited in the front entrance of the building, each one had a M14 rifle. Inside the underground garage, the vehicles were loaded and waiting for Shanye’s order.

“The wolves are on the prowl.” said Shayne in his radio. “Keep an eye out for your sheeps. Herders, move them on out.” That was the order, said in code for mess with anybody listening. The EGs on the roof, looked at the street. The two EGs at the gate, began opening it. The vehicles began pulling out of the garage onto the road. Now, it was waiting game. If the CP attack the vehicles, the battle of Embassy District will start.

Dominion’s embassy

Shayne thought it through, he would stay with the remaining last Embassy guards. To act as support, if the CP attacked the convey of vehicles leaving the embassy. Draco and Sergeant First Class Giovanni Mordasini, the other mutant, would travel with the vehicles. Their powers would be best for the convey then the guards at the embassy. If Draco’s blast did not blow a hale into the CP’s armor, the force would knock the freak on his butt. The plan was made and thought out, the embassy staff would go now. The fighting in the city is not safe from the Dominionites in the embassy. They just hope the CP freaks would not attack them.

Shayne was walking up the stairs, that leads to the roof. He had his matching pair of M1911 A1 pistols on hip holsters and has H&K MP5 wit laser on his back. He closes his eyes, thinking about was would happen. He snaps his helmet on before making it of the roof door. He said a small pray, praying to God to watch over him, his soldiers, and the staff members, before walking out onto the roof.

“Here you go, sir.” said Embassy guard, a corporal, handing him a scoped M14 rifle. An old rifle but it makes a good sniper rilfe. And with HE round loaded in it, make a good anti-personal rifle.

Shayne touch the rifle in his hands. “Get in place.” he orders. The corporal, who has a scoped M14, head over to the edge of the roof. Shayne had eight Embassy guards with M14 on the roof, counting him in and it is nine. Down in the front lawn, there were ten Embassy guards. Two by the embassy’s gate and the other walking around. The men were armed with H&K MP5s and Franchi SPAS-12 shotgun. Five Embassy guards waited in the front entrance of the building, each one had a M14 rifle. Inside the underground garage, the vehicles were loaded and waiting for Shanye’s order.

“The wolves are on the prowl.” said Shayne in his radio. “Keep an eye out for you speeches. Herders, move them on out.” That was the order, said in code for mess with anybody listening. The EGs on the roof, looked at the street. The two EGs at the gate, began opening it. The vehicles began pulling out of the garage onto the road. Now, it was waiting game. If the CP attack the vehicles, the battle of Embassy District will start.


A few Hundered yards ahead was a Road block, it was heavily fortified with sand bags, and Guard towers... Capitol Police stood on guard, a large red beam lay accross the road, a wooden beam designed to stop vehicles, Two Machine gun nests lay either side, where Capitol Police manned large .50 cal machine guns, to the left was a small hut, this was the Kraven Embassy District Corpral sat, he was checking through papers and the Roster for people who lived in the Embassy District...

As the Convoy of Vehicles from the Embassy left onto the road, two Capitol Police Troopers stood on either side of the road, then in unision waved the Convoy down, they didn't have their weapons drawn... if anything this would be a routine security check...

The vehicles stopped and the lead H2, rolled down the driver side window. It was Draco driving without his helmet on. Only thes ruby lens sunglasses on his face. “Anything you need to check?” asked Draco. He was not wearing his seat belt, like the other Embassy guards were doing. All they have to is open their doors then start firing.

Shayne and others on the roof, watched through their scopes. Two of the Embassy guards had the scopes sighted on the machine gun nests. That is the only things that would harm the armored vehicles. The EGs in the lawn, watched to as they patrol the fence. Watching and waiting.

Above the Road block the clouds began to rumble, lightening flashed and shortly afterwards the heavens opened, rain hammered down onto the car roofs, and the Kraven Trooper, he didn't care however as he approached the Car Door, Drivers side...

"Your Traveling Papers Please" The Trooper spoke in a mechanical voice, the Helmet amplified the voice so it could be made more clearer and audiable, but in doing so took away the last shread of humanity, if at all they had any...

The Troopers hand was outstreched awaiting the Papers, while the Corporal came out of the Hut to inspect the papers...

“Oh…okay." said Draco. He pulled his traveling papers then looks to make sure these were the right ones. Yes, they were the right ones. “We were ordered to escort the Ambassador and his staff to the base." He heads the papers to the CP.

"All of these rebels fighting around the city. Who say the fighting is not going to come to Embassy District." he adds.

As the Capitol Police Trooper took the Documents from the Driver, the Embassy District Corporal strode over, in the rain, streaks of water ran down his leather trench coat, his left arm sporting a red arm band of Kraven, the double Hammers of Kraven...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/Secret%20Police/EmbassyDistrictCorporal.png

"Nice Night were having Driver" The Corporal spoke taking the Documents from the Trooper...

The Corporal looked into the Vehicle, then shook his head..

"Perhaps its safer for you to stay here... Although if it is an Important Journey, I can organise a Capitol Police Escort.."

The Corporal flicked through the Documents...

"How many people are you traveling with?"

“Half of the embassy guards and the full staff in the limo. All of the paper are there.” said Draco. He pointed at the H&K MP5 between the front seat. “We armored and armed to travel through city. “ he said. “If we are attacked by the rebels, they will wish they did not.”

In his ear, Shayne was talking to him. “Tell him you need to get to the base before they sent a search party.” said Shayne.

“Corporal, can we past?” asked Draco. “We need to get this convey rolling before the base sends out a search party.”

The Corporal looked up from the booklet, the rain continued to patter down on the vehicles and the troopers stood around the Convoy...

"One moment..." The Corporal turned and headed back to his Hut...

The Troopers stood motionless, staring at the Cars through blood Red lenses, their GPMG's were shouldered...

After a few moments walk, the Corporal was in his Hut and picked up the phone, holding the receiver he dialed a number,

"Oberststurm Furher Merker Speaking.."

"Sir, This is Corporal Cassius of the Embassy District road block.."

"what is it Corporal?"

"There is an Embassy Convoy requesting to leave the District to move to the Transylvanian Military Base..Sir"

"Whats the problem Corporal?"

"The Documents don't match up Sir"

"Go on..."

"The number of people, doesn't match up with what I have on our Dossier and their Documents Sir..."

"What do you suggest Corporal?"

"Place them Under Arrest Sir"

"Make it so then Corporal"

"Understood"


The Corporal appeared from the hut, carrying the Documents..

"Sorry Sir, could you please step out of the Car..."

Several more Capitol Troopers appeared now, they remained on guard, but didn't appear to be hostile...

“Shit!” said Shayne in the radio. He knew something was up. More massive CP showed up. That only means two things, they were arrest them or try to kill them. Shayne knew how these Kraven worked. Nothing good was going to come from this. “Draco, get out the car and blast that son of a bitch in the face.” ordered Shayne. “All units attack the freaks after he does that.”

Draco got out the vehicle and looked at the Corporal. “Damn, this rain is messing up my glasses.” he said. He closed his eyes, started get the water off them. “So…what is that you want?” At that moment, his glasses came off and a red color blast stop into the Corporal’s face. With that, the EGs came out of the vehicles with the MP5 ready and firing at the nearby CP. The Chrysler flipped into reverse, moving in and out of the two back H2s. The EGs on the lawn ran and form a defense barrier around the car at the back of the H2s.

The nine EGs on the roof began firing. The machine guns and the towers were the targets, any CP on the them or in them were in trouble. “Engaging the wolves!” yelled Shayne on the radio. He was talking to the command staff at the base. The battle of Embassy District has began…

The Corporal went down after the blast struck him in the face, his body limp crashed into a pool of water, and while the Embassy Guards opened fire, in kind So did the Capitol Police, rounds flicked about like angry insects, Exploding against the armour, One capitol Police trooper was struck several times in the head, a round exploded against the helmet before its integrety was compromised and the next round smashed into his skull, his balance was lost, and he collapsed to the ground...

The Machine gun nests Opened up, the Heavy Caliber made a distinct sound, while one was quickly silenced by the Embassy Guards on the roof, one Trooper continued to lay down a torrent of lead...

The Same happened in the Guard Towers, Two Troopers were taken down, but were quickly replaced by Troopers who now targeted the Soldiers on the roof, using their Optical Mag zoom functions to get an accurate shot, using the Assault Rifles, these troopers effectivly became Highly Trained snipers...

The Troopers on the ground took up the standard squad formation of five, each trooper covered the others weak points in the armour, and layed down a staggered burst fire pattern, effectivly putting up a constant barrage of lead, each trooper would open fire at different times, so that when the first reloaded the next one in line was still firing....

The Command Relay was informed however and re-inforcements were being sent up to bolster the Embassy Road block...

Four Embassy guards were hit before they could get behind the protection of the vehicle’s doors. The doors could stop a lot of the CP’s rounds, any more then fifteen round and the armor would be tore into pieces. The snipers fired off a few round at the towers before dropping behind the ledge. Shayne looked over to see one of them holding their shoulders. “Towers!” yelled Shayne in the radio. “Towers!”

Draco hopped back out and stop a blast at one of the towers. He jumped back behind the door with sunglasses on. He grab the MP 5 and ready himself to fired.

On the other side of the lead H2, Giovanni popped out with both hands pointing at the other tower. Electrical fire energy bolts, which look like lightning-like bolts, shot from his hand and at the tower.

The EGs continued to Shot and Hide tactics…

One of the Troopers shook violently as the lightening bolts coursed through his body, a few moments later he dropped from the tower, his brain literally fried...

The Other tower Immeadiatly switched to Thermagraphic and tracked the Lightening bolt wielding Mutant, a few rounds were loosed when a lazer blast struck the tower, missing the Trooper by a few millimeters but enough to scorch the black paint off the armour...

Fire continued to be exchanged, while up the Road the large Engine of a Kraven Battle tank roared in anger, its twin verticle stacks forced Diesel vapours out into the atmosphere as the Leman Russ cracked pavements and the road...

its 175mm Smooth bore Battle cannon raised itself high into the air, and fired a warning shot of sorts, Impacting into a building across from the Embassy... the Building shuddered as the shell exploded inside, before a few seconds later it began to collapse, its roof coming down through the floors...

A Vast dust cloud rose into the air, as the defening roar and blast wave swept across the Embassy District...

Giovanni dove in the H2, to dodge the rounds fired at him. He lends back out and fires at the tower. The other EGs fired and fired at the enemy CPs. Then Shayne worst nightmare showed up, he didn’t think they would bring in tank.

Draco looked and saw the tank. “Cover us.” he yelled in the radio. Giovanni knew what he was talking about. The EGs started firing to create fire for the two mutants. At the same time, both mutant at the tank. The ruby blast and the lightning bolts impacted with the tank’s armor.

The snipers started to fire at CPs again. They aimed at the red eyes on the demon.

Giovanni dove in the H2, to dodge the rounds fired at him. He lends back out and fires at the tower. The other EGs fired and fired at the enemy CPs. Then Shayne worst nightmare showed up, he didn’t think they would bring in tank.

Draco looked and saw the tank. “Cover us.” he yelled in the radio. Giovanni knew what he was talking about. The EGs started firing to create fire for the two mutants. At the same time, both mutant at the tank. The ruby blast and the lightning bolts impacted with the tank’s armor.

The snipers started to fire at CPs again. They aimed at the red eyes on the demon.

The Side sponsons, twin Assault cannons opened fire as the Mutants approached, the ruby blast struck the well sloped armour The Russ, while the Commander and the Gunner prep'd another shell, sliding it into the breach...

The Tank continued to roll forward, its massive Twin turbo diesel V8 roared as it pushed the tank forwards, lightening arched across the hull, but due to the tank being earthed, the charge passed harmlessly through the out shell, the Troops inside protected...

The Snipers had gone to work on the Capitol Police in the towers, and the last of the troopers had fallen from the Tower...

More reinforcements were called for, The Embassy Road block wasn't prepared for the resourcefull nature of the Embassy Guard of Transylvania...

A Trooper with a loud speaker system called out...

"Enemies of The State, Lay down your weapons and you will not be harmed, Kraven Is prepared to Level the Embassy District... You have been Advised"

The Kahanistanian fleet was one day away from setting up camp on the southern beaches of Jagada, a quick cruise down the Mediterranean Sea, their destination due south of Christendom.

Admiral Katrina Dolgova, the commander of the excursion, had a list of Jagadian officers she thought would be hostile to Kraven. Major General Warwick, one of the Jagadian commanders who had faced Kahanistan in the brief skirmish between their nations, was on the top of that list. Dolgova wanted to find him, if he was still alive, and gain intelligence on Kraven positions.

Aboard the ships, the crew members did the crazy things they always did when they knew combat was near in order to calm their nerves about the fact that many would soon die. Aboard Kahanistanian warships, that often meant taking eckies and drinking heavily for the non-essential crew and ground troops aboard the ships, wet T-shirt contests among the female soldiers, and orgiastic sexual activities similar to those on Allanean and possibly Pwnage vessels.

However, essential crew members such as those flying CAP and watching radars were alert and oriented as the ships closed with the Jagadian coast...

Both Draco and Giovanni took off running before the tank’s auto cannons began to fire at them. Two reasons, one they hear the sound of the cannon powering up. That attack should have killed the crew. They did not run together, they divided to make sure they would live to see another day. They hide behind some thick concrete walls. Then that troop issue that order to lay down their weapons.

“Nope, how about you men lay down their weapons.” said Shayne on the radio, he tuned into the embassy loud speakers on the outside. His tone was commanding. “And allow us to leave. The commanders at the base have the anti-Kraven nations ready to be called.”

“You allow us to leave, we will keep your secret.” added Shayne. He waited for the answer.

The White House, HailandKill

"Well, we aren’t sure yet but we know there is a conflict in Jagada. Extremely lucky for us a satellite pass over the region picked up massive heat signatures. Upon further inspection we have pinned out soldiers and tanks, both believed to be Kraven in origin. This pass is our official proof of conflict, and could justify any action you plan to take. We haven’t received any word back from The Kraven Corporation, so were assuming that they may not want our involvement. "

The NSA had just laid his opinion and cards on the table. It was now the president's choice to interpret and act on the intelligence gathered. The NSA already knew that they were going to engage with or without permission, but his job required him to try anyway.

The president rose to speak to his best friend and his NSA saying,

"Well, permission or not we are taking a role in this. With Jagada in chaos we can finally get our revenge. The Kraven Corporation may choose to let us help, or they may get mad at us. I am willing to take that chance however."

"Is revenge really that important to you? I understand you led the troops on Dorathia but if this is personal--"

The NSA was cut short by the president, who appeared to be angry.

"I understand that you weren’t there, and if you weren’t my closest friend I would be a lot more angry at you. I WAS there on Dorthia, I DID see the carnage, and I BORE witness to the slaughter of innocents."

"Well, uh…" The sight of the president angry had surprised the NSA, and he was at a loss for words. "I guess I shall have the airborne troops ordered to the air."



One Hour Later

"'Ey Colonel, why we in the air already?" A paratrooper asked his superior.

"Were obviously going to make an invasion son. You passed the test to get in and yet you ask such obviously answered questions." Colonel Wendell Scott replied.

"Well yeah, but why? I mean what's it for?"

"Let me tell you a story soldier…"

---

The colonel was thinking of, and explaining about a small town called evermore, which was located on the Killian commonwealth island of Dorthia. It was a beautiful town with one thousand occupants. Outside the town a small war was raging, but the spring weather and approaching harvest season was what occupied the minds of the people. It was the time of the old republic, the time where the country was ruled by a malicious dictator, the time before now president Revello took toppled and took control of the country. Then "president" Thomas Dolby had almost sparked a war by outright murdering five members of a Jagite embassy staff. The Jagites had responded by seizing the commonwealth of Dorthia, an important Killian island. Dolby retaliated by sending troops to take the island back. Already stories of Jagite brutality were circulating, and Dolby needed to reaffirm his control of the island. Two small armies were outside of Evermore, the islands largest, most centrally located city. The Killian army on the island was being led by Colonel Revello, a military prodigy of the old republic.

---

"I was commander of those forces back then" The president said to the NSA, "And as we marched to Evermore I saw the burning fields and hanging bodies of those who had not cooperated. I was eighteen, giddy, and arrogant. We were outside the city waiting for reinforcements…"

"...When the order came that we were going to attack without reinforcements" The colonel said to the growing crowd of listening soldiers, "I wanted revenge as much as the next man, but I felt unsure of an un-reinforced attack. However Revello was known for his cunning, so I did not think much about it, especially since the Jagites had killed my grandparents who were residents of the island. We stormed into the city taking light attacks, but nothing serious, maybe five or six casualties out of a group of a thousand …."

"…Those five or six men were treated and I led the men on. We made it to the main square without any more major encounters. Houses were swept without trouble. As we walked into the square it happened. Machine gun nests opened up into the ranks of men, and without armor support we had no way of taking the MG nests out. Bullets and blood were everywhere, causing a scene I wont soon forget…."

"…Revello immediately ordered a retreat, but it was too late. The city was blocked off and reinforcements were destroyed en route by a brilliant Jagite attack. We were literally fucked. Almost all my buddies were killed by the machine gun nests and mortar fire that ripped into the square. It seemed that blood ran over every brick and street in the square. During the retreat Revello found me and dragged me to a basement of a house, were we stayed until almost everyone was finished off. We heard the screams of the dying, and we heard a lot of small arms fire ending the lives of those poor, wounded men. It was horrendous, and I wont forget it…."

"….But the worst part was, our army was destroyed. The Jagites were unopposed and in retaliation for our attack the torched the city and killed its inhabitants, which included our surviving men. Later I would learn that most of the islands inhabitants were cruelly slaughtered for all Killian action. Almost one hundred thousand, including men, women and children perished. It is something I cannot live down…."

"….Or forget."

Both men finished their stories, and their audiences were shocked at what they heard. The details of death and gore horrified the men, but the slaughter of innocents appalled them. Many of the men on the C-140's lit up cigarettes and processed what they heard. The NSA gave the full authorization to the two carrier groups and three armies waiting for the final go. The war for revenge was on.

Battle At Embassy Dictrict [Battle of Christendom]

Christendom had decended into utter chaos. Rockets were streaking down roads, and machine gun fire was being exchanged between Kreigsmarines and Capitol Police. Though it was clearly a one-sided fight--in favor of the Captiol Police. The Kreigsmarines were caught off guard and were being massacred as most of their command structure was dead and York was offically missing. Franklin fired a burst off at a Capitol Police detachment that was attempting to chase him. They returned fire, but he managed to turn the corner and only the brick building suffered damage. Franklin grabbed his last fragmentation gernade, pulled the pin, dropped it on the ground and ran.

As Franklin ran he heard and felt the explosion occur, killing the Capitol Police detachment only by the luck that the building collapsed ontop of them. He entered into a open area, and what he saw was horror on a grand scale. A mass firefight has errupted between the Kreigsmarines and the Capitol Police. Bullets were going everywhere as both Capitol Police and Kriegsmarine fell victim to the lead of each other. Franklin turned around to go another way, when he turned around he was looking down the barrel of GPMG. He froze and immiedately believed he was a dead man. Though the gun was lowered and revealed to be a squad of Kreigsmarines who looked rough, but scared, scarred from battle, but courage still entact.

"Sir, you're a Seargant?" asked one of the men.

"Seargant Franklin Windfell," stated Franklin as he realized the squad had no Commander or Seargant, "Where's your commanding officers solider?"

"With the Lord, sir," said the same private.

"Well then, get ready boys. I'm taking command of your squad. Any objections? asked Franklin. No one answered.

Franklin smirked at the willingness of the men to keep fighting. Either they feared not the Corporation, or they realized surrender and retreat didn't save them from death and pain. Franklin turned his head to the small city square, it was the cities original square, before the former Emperor Remington built a new one in memoriation of his crowning ceremony. He watched as a group of Kreigsmarines tried to rush a machine-gun nest of Capitol Police only to be cut down in a hellstorm of fire. He growled. It wasn't going to be easy.

"Sir, what is our objective?" asked one of the soldiers.

Franklin wasn't even sure about that. Though he did remeber there being a Trannslyvanian Military Base up north at Zaragoza, or at least near it. Count JWolf was an ally of Jagada, he knew that. If only because Kravenized Jagadan Propaganda had informed them of our the Count saved a hundred thousand babies from a burning building. Of coarse no one believed it, even the Count had limitations, but it did prove he was an ally of York. "We head for the Embasy District and maybe they can help us get to the base. Surely Kraven is not stupid enough to attack The Trannslyvania."

The other soldiers nodded in confirmation. They would head towards the Embassy District. Franklin turned from the square, he knew going threw was the quickly way to the embassy, but going threw it may was suicide. Then again, taking the long way could lead to encounters with large detachments of Capitol Police--something he knew this squad couldn't handle. "We go threw. Keep your heads down, and your eyes open. Understood?" barked Franklin. The troops gave a grunt in confirmation. He tighten his grip on his Hali-42 Assault Rifle and took a deep breathe. He then jolted out into the square. And immiedately he saw tracer rounds zipping in between and by his men. He was sure they were dead when he saw a Russ Tank enter into the square. Though just as it was about to fire, two rockets streaked from a building and slammed into it. Enveloping it in smoke and fire, and thus blinding it. Franklin picked up his pace as he hoped the Russ would be blinded for just long enough. Though from the smoke a ball of fire came from the smoke as the building where the rockets were at exploding sending bricks several feet up into the air. Franklin and his men continued to come under fire from machine-gun nests. Two of the ten man squad fell to the ground as the heavy caliber machine-gun rounds ripped into them, sending them into the afterlife.

Though it was a sacrifice Franklin was willing to make as him and his new squad managed to get threw the square. They continued running, and avoiding Capitol Police formations until they turned the corner in front of them was a Russ Tank ready to fire. Franklin didn't have to speak, one of his soldiers was carrying a rocket launcher. He picked it up, aimed, and pressed the trigger. The rocket zoomed for only a short distance, maybe fifty yards. They were attempting to hit the tank's track, in order to dismobolize it, and prehaps give them some time to rush it. Franklin also hoped, as time seemed to low and his eyes gazed upon the rocket jolting towards the tank if the rocket would also kill the Capitol Police. If not, then it would be one nasty surprise.

[OOC: Kahanistan. You have to contact Warwick, hes at Tarragona. Note, hes a Secret Police Riechmarshal for an Extermination Camp, but also note he isn't very loyal to Kraven.]

Jagada, southern beaches

It was quiet... suspiciously quiet as the Kahanistanian fleet landed on the beach and began to set up camp. A Kahanistanian agent approached Admiral Dolgova. "Admiral, we've found Warwick. He's in Tarragona, it looks like he's sold out to Kraven. He's a Reichmarshal."

"He's also a Jagadian," said Dolgova. "Let's hope he still knows what that means... he's in danger now that Jagada's begun a revolt. He's a good commander, if we can get him on our side, we can glean a lot of information on the Kraven forces here. Other Reichmarshals are probably in the same danger. If they can be turned, like the Kriegsmarines, Kraven doesn't stand a chance."

The Kahanistanians left a force of 20,000 troops and their fleet at the beach itself as a base garrison, and began to march and fly 120,000 soldiers to Tarragona. They might need the troops if the city was already under attack by Kraven.

Whyatica Oberkommand
Oberststadt Fürher Solomon, second only to the High Command when it comes to the affairs of Whyatica, sat pondering in his dull gray office. His computer console began to beep furiously as he recieved orders from the High Command.



For the Eyes of Area Oberststadt Fürher Solomon Only

From the Information Recovered during last Nights Raid in Jagada, The High Command have decided that Jagadan is no longer of any value to us, It has been Decided that you are to be placed in Command of The Jagadan Province.

Oberst Stadt Furher York is to be arrested and brought to Trial in a Kraven Military Tribunal, or if unable to Facilitate this Tribunal, Executed Via Firing Squad as soon as he is Apprehended.

Upon the receipt of these orders, you are to deploy the 37th Faustpanzer Centurian Battalion as well as the 38th, 39th, 40th, 41st, and 42nd. Also to be deployed are the 101st and 44th Sturmpanzer Capitol Police battalions. The Centurian Battalions will be sent to the direct command of the Reichsmarshal in Jagada, while you may delegate the Whyatican Sturmpanzer battalions as you see fit. Exterminate all Jagadan and allied life in Jagada.

Your Orders are as follows:

1: The Arrest or Execution of Oberst Stadt Furher York and his immediate Command Staff.

2: The Systematic Annihilation of all Life in Jagadan.

The High Command.

All Hail Kraven, All Hail The Supreme State!


Solomon read over the orders three times, while looking distrustfully at the ever-present Reichsmarshal behind his back, who ensured Solomon's constant loyalty to the Kraven cause. He transmitted orders to the battalions based in Kraven Whyatica, and two Sturmpanzer battalions in Whyatica.

A Kriegsmarine entered his room, saluted to the Oberststadt Führer, and said, "Herr Oberststadt, we have recieved intelligence reports from Corporational forces inside Jagada. They report..Mutants..are involved in the conflict fighting us."

Solomon eyed the Kriegsmarine oddly and said, "Mutants?"

"Yes, sir, mutants. Several Capitol Police have already been eviscerated due to mutant lightning fire. Also reported are goblins. The Kriegsmarines of Jagada have joined the resistance and are being shot on sight. Also, Reichsmarshal Al-Azek wishes to speak to you."

The Oberststadt Fürher sighed, he did not like Reichsmarshal Al-Azek, but said, "See him in."

The Kriegsmarine saluted once more, left the room, and promptly returned with the portly figure of Reichsmarshal Al-Azek. Solomon glared at the man who in Whyatica alone was responsable for the executions of 800,000 civilians, and many times that during the Whyatican occupation of Zenti.

"I come bearing poor news for you, Solomon." Al-Azek said with a slight smirk on his face. He tossed a file on Solomon's already cluttered desk, and he opened it to see pictures of relatives of his being shot by Capitol Police inside Jagada. His first cousin had mentioned moving to Jagada when the Sultan was killed in Whyatica, and Solomon had all but forgotten about him, until now.

"Ensuring your loyalty, Oberststadt Fürher..Remember that the same can occur to you at any time if we detect any..defects...in your loyalty." The Reichsmarshal said, barely constraining laughter.

He left the room with Solomon staring at the pictures of his first cousin dying to the hands of the Capitol Police..

Saladin, Kraven Whyatica

The port of Saladin was a militarily important one in Whyatica, as it had several major shipyards and berths for the Whyatican fleet. At the moment, it was housing 700 combat ships, all preparing for their final military journey prior to being decommissioned. Also berthed were the first assault carriers for the invasion, 100 massive carriers specially designed to hold Capitol Police. Their boarding ramps down, Capitol Police marched onboard, perfectly in time with all the others.

The first Whyatican wave would consist of the 101st Sturmpanzer Capitol Police battalion, along with it's armour and air support. They set off, a 3 day journey to Jagada from the Whyatican port. They recieved intelligence that numerous other nations, including the Corporation were engaged in combat. One particular enemy nation, Kahanistan, was sitting off the southern coast and as such was deemed the first target. They were estimated to have 400 ships, about half that combat, and were an easy target for the Whyatican fleet. Attached to the Whyatican fleet was a contingent of troopships belonging to Kraven, carrying the 37th Panzerfaust Centurian Battalion.

The air chilled as the Whyatican fleet left port..


OOC:Forces Deployed
101st Sturmpanzer Battalion
47th Panzerfaust Battalion
First and Second Battlegroups
Battlegroup I: 339 ships
Flagship: WSS Na'ib - Zealous Class Super-Dreadnaught
10 "Elusive" class Battleship
3 "Argentine" class Super-Dreadnaught Hunter-Killer
35 "Paramount" class Air Defense Vessel
85 CLN-68 "Morsky-Orol" Class Light Cruiser
60 "Ilium" class Missile Destroyers
75 "Hannibal" Class Escort Destroyer
5 "Gorgoroth" class Supercarriers
5 "Ultra" class Battlecarriers
60 Cartegena Class-SSN
Battlegroup II: 339 ships
Flagship: WSS Mohammed - Zealous Class Super-Dreadnaught
10 "Elusive" class Battleship
3 "Argentine" class Super-Dreadnaught Hunter-Killer
35 "Paramount" class Air Defense Vessel
85 CLN-68 "Morsky-Orol" Class Light Cruiser
60 "Ilium" class Missile Destroyers
75 "Hannibal" Class Escort Destroyer
5 "Gorgoroth" class Supercarriers
5 "Ultra" class Battlecarriers
60 Cartegena Class-SSN

Not mentioned are the amphibious assault ships to land CP, and the aircraft on the carriers since I need to finish statting my planes. I'll be deploying more CP later.

General Farzk cleared the desk and layed out a map of Jagada, he and the 5 officers he had collected looked over the map, "Alright, we cannot get into contact with the Kraven so we'll need to meet with them personally and persaude them to trust us, here's the plan, Sargeant Grazbin, I want you to lead a ten strong Assault team into this town." Farzk pointed at a southern Portugese town named Portimao, "We have an estimate of 50,000 men guarding Portimao, keep yourself hidden and attempt to gain friendly contact with the Kraven." Grazbin nodded and Farzk looked over to the rest of his officers, "I want another 10 squads deployed outside of Portimao and the Cruisers will be on stand-by, we will only resort to violence if nessacary, understood?" The rest of the men nodded and Farzk gave the order to move out.

The sun was just rising as Grazbin and his men flew over the coast and onto mainland, they were 20 miles from Portimao and would have to trek inside, stealth in human places was not easy for Goblins, but they would manage, the 'Copter landed and dropped off the men before leaping back off the ground and moving back to the Transport Ship, Grazbin was alone, bar his men, and he know began to move across the landscape into the far-off town.

The long, ponderous ships waded in the pattering raindrops, the waves crashing and rushing against the hulls of the immense ships, the cannons situated on their throngs, massive chains tied together on the drifting behemoths as the water surged back and forth, lightning illuminating the sky. From the warm chambers of the capital ship’s innards, The Patriarch looked only in his faint peer, his eyes wondering on the stature of the country’s status. A map laid out on the beeping screen, his monitor flicked carefully as his Generals looked about at him, their eyes peering back and forth across the landscape.

“We will be situated along these lines, and we will invade the eastern front.” One of his Generals said, as the others nodded in recognition. “How about deploying our forces by the rivers?”

“That cannot be done. We cannot deploy the legions at the rivers, otherwise we will be forced to possibly fight tank or artillery battalions lobbing shells at us over the cliff-lines.” The Patriarch reasoned, but the Generals thought carefully. Natural terrain would be their biggest foe, and they would have to fight off Nature before she unleashes her retribution on their hands. “What about bombarding the coastline so we can make camp?” The Patriarch asked again, his finger running along, drawing a small red line as it followed his hands.

“We set up camp here,” He said, drawing his line, before making a crude arrow to a more northern section. “Then we assault the legions from the south. When the south is taken, we will be able to invade using our forces from the east, and build a fortified barrier. This is more than a rebellion – it’s a war now.” The Patriarch replied.

“Prisoners of Wars and civilians?” One of his Generals asked, the other Generals looking about.

“We leave nothing alive. Any terrain that is in our way, deploy the Vizi-Turrets. As for me, I will personally launch a predetermined assault against the bold southern front with my best men.” The Generals exclaimed. What could these men possibly be?

“What caste are you?” The General asked the Patriarch of Blood, as the others nodded in suit.

“Vizith-Sadicistra.” The Patriarch replied, to a shrieking horrors of the others. “I will be deploying my own men, along with a battalion of Sirens. Understood?” He said firmly, as the Generals followed suit.

“Dedodahn, bring the lancers to the south-eastern front, and assault them. Raid any parties that leave any fortified areas, and show no mercy against them. Argunakh, have your men ready for the beach flanking. Launch your men when the coastlines are safe, and all stationary enemy defences are eradicated. Rashkta, send the Sadicistra to the south western end and prepare the Temsplace for a siege. Put up the Vizi-Turrets and crush everything in your way with them. I want this done in under a month, understood?” The Patriarch asked, as the Generals nodded in their candour.

“Now, I have something to address.” He said, walking out of the command center and down a steel hallway, above a large catwalk as the men looked up at him, before resuming their work. From that, he turned to a winding hallway doused in red lightning, a strobe-light blinking as he heard cheering on the other end of a thick steel gate-like door. His hand firmly on the handle, he wrested it around, opening it and looking about into the large cavernous entrances. From the port, he looked with a cold stared beneath his bone armour. From, he saw men, cruel and ruthless, large and powerful, tipped with great vestiges of armour, wires connected from the backs of their necks to the soles of their feet, long elongated tubes stretching from ends of their fingers to their shoulders, as twisting wires in their backs stretched towards their fingers an legs, all covered by a thick steel armour.

“Vizi-Terrux Sadicistra.” The Patriarch said to the army, every stance perfect, every breath they took all in a tandem motion, looking up with every perfect angle at their lord. “You are the apathy of our children. You are the greatest of the offspring of Jenrakian Wars. You have crushed, killed, slaughtered and eaten all in your path of chaos and sewn destruction.” The Patriarch continued, his voice high and mighty, booming with an enormity of power.

“And now,” He continued, eyeing them all. “You are to be called into action against the foes of the nation. You are to be called in to the helm of power and war, and once more, you will taste the blood of men! You will eat their hearts, feast from their minds, and forever you will kill countless generations in your way!” With that, he rose his arms, and they followed suit, as perfectly and as symmetrically as anything was possible, as if they were robots.

“In death, we live on. In life, we kill. The Laws of great Enkur serve us well! Do not disappoint our almighty God! Do not feed him misery and failure, but destruction and success!” He yelled again, and the soldiers roared in excitement.

“In death, we live on! In life, we Kill!” They yelled, the roar echoing to every chamber in the ship, an eerie, icy wind following their shout.

“We will spill monotheist blood! We will hack atheist arms! For our ways, for our great gods! To death and beyond, for Enkur! For the messenger of Judgements, for the Queen of Destruction!” The Patriarch, with the Vizi-Terrux following his every word, all of their sustenance.

ILLIAN, ILLIOR
Sitting in his usual navy blue suit, Head of State Henry Kars was contemplating the day's activities. Haaj-Frimmel kept on buying more and more metal mines throughout the Haven Falls area every day, the IU were becoming more and more active with their propoganda, and finally, there was this mess in Jagda.
God damned Kravens, Kars though to himself as he read the intelligence report for the 5th time in 10 minutes.

"Mr. Kars, the situation is becoming increasingly larger and larger scaled." Said Lewis Masons, Director international Intelligence.

"I Agree sir, we need to act." this voice belonged to War marshal Ken Stenderbrau.

"And how do you suggest we go about it?" Kars asked the two of them.

"Well Mr. Kars, Kraven is known for never responding to communications so a military strike is the best bet." Ken suggested.

"IIS has drawn up plans for several options, the first being full out war where we send in 2 or three fleets to invade supported by large scale bombing, and then large scale firebase support when a major beach head is created. This scenario we cannot act upon due to our naval forces being replaced. The second option is just flat out bombing them to hell," Masons continued, "By a combination of precision guided munitions, carpet bombing and just plain old dumb bombs. The Problem here is the possible Collateral damage the bombing would cause as the Kravens use police forces only, and it would take considerable time to get a strike from anywhere in Illior to Jagda in time to hit them. The final option is sending in an airborne spec ops team to call out sites to destroy and to do whatever.

"Well then," Henry said numbly, " is there any way we could combine options 2 and 3?"

"Of course sir," Ken replied.

"Good, get a message out to the resistance forces there and tell them what we plan." Kars finished.
FORT ALSOTT, ILLIOR
"LISTEN UP!" The gruff looking colnel said to about 70 men, "We're On our way to a possible hot LZ, so get your shit packed tight, weapons loaded, and we're on our way. You have 2 hours, MOVE!"

The 72 men walked out of the room to ready themselves. The Colnel, however, went into a side room, with a one way looking glass into the auditorium.

"Liked the speech mike," the man sitting in fatigues said to the colnel. "very inspirational."


"Thanks General. You have any idea what we're up against?" Mike asked.

"The Kraven Police forces, some grunts from nameless countries, and from what I heard, some H-F assholes." The General said non-chalantly

"Shit... I've heard about those police dudes, they're scary as hell, but notin a 25mm SAPHE bullet can't handle, but we go ourselves some H-F traitors? damn, this is gonna be fun..." the Colnel Replied ominously as he left the room to join his fellow Fremen as they readied themselves for combat.

OOC: Lemme know if you want a full layout of the soldiers I'll be using, but the people who are dropping in are 72 Illiorian Specail forces, Unit 85. 60 combat soldiers and 12 support/ communications junkies.

Shayne looked down to turn his radio off of the embassy loud speakers. He flips it back at normal radio, where he could order his soldiers around. That is when he heard the loud noise, almost like rocket hitting something. He looked up to see part of the tank’s tracks on fire. He hopped that would turn that tank in a metal coffin.

“Okay, who the hell did that?” he asked into the radio. All of his living soldier, 43 Embassy guards were left, said it was not them. “Well, it looks like we have some allies out there. Attack those fucking freaks!” The Embassy guard’s weapons began to attack the CP freaks.

The embassy staff were sitting ducks until two of the back H2 were placed in force of it. The drivers sufficed themselves to save the staff. Both were hit in the head, they did not feel anything. The Embassy guards were at 41 in strength.

The Rocket exploded against the tanks tracks, the Crewmen gunned the engine and it lurched forwards, the links seperated, and as the tank moved forward, the track on the left hand side of the vehicle came off... collapsing onto the floor in a heap of metal and flames...

The Side sponson Gunner immeadiatly swung his assault cannon to bear, and opened fire, laying down a torrent of fire against these new aggressors...

Immobilised the Leman Russ became a Pill Box, an Armoured turret that would defend itself and be used as immobile artillery until it had ran out of ammunition... ..

The Turret fired another HE Shell into the compound, the deafening roar as the shell left the barrel and flew towards its target, exploding onto the lawn of the Embassy, sending shrapnel, flames and dirt high into the air...

The Capitol Police continued to press on the attack, loosing another two to expert gun fire, while the others armour held out preventing their deaths...

The Command Relay was alive with information, requesting reinforcements at the embassy district and other areas, another full three squads were re routed to the Embassy to bolster the Kraven forces...

General Farzk cleared the desk and layed out a map of Jagada, he and the 5 officers he had collected looked over the map, "Alright, we cannot get into contact with the Kraven so we'll need to meet with them personally and persaude them to trust us, here's the plan, Sargeant Grazbin, I want you to lead a ten strong Assault team into this town." Farzk pointed at a southern Portugese town named Portimao, "We have an estimate of 50,000 men guarding Portimao, keep yourself hidden and attempt to gain friendly contact with the Kraven." Grazbin nodded and Farzk looked over to the rest of his officers, "I want another 10 squads deployed outside of Portimao and the Cruisers will be on stand-by, we will only resort to violence if nessacary, understood?" The rest of the men nodded and Farzk gave the order to move out.

The sun was just rising as Grazbin and his men flew over the coast and onto mainland, they were 20 miles from Portimao and would have to trek inside, stealth in human places was not easy for Goblins, but they would manage, the 'Copter landed and dropped off the men before leaping back off the ground and moving back to the Transport Ship, Grazbin was alone, bar his men, and he know began to move across the landscape into the far-off town.


In the Darkness of the Jagadan night, and the lashing, pounding rain, several sets of red glowing eyes surveyed the advance of the goblins, slowly as they moved towards the Kraven Positions...

this was a small outpost, housing some Fifty Capitol Police and a View lower ranking officers, Captains and Corporals...

The Troopers watched the goblins with uncaring, cold eyes...

"Hostiles Detected, 500 meters... "

"Confirmation?"

"Confirming..."

The Troopers Optical mags focused in on the Goblins as they approached...

"Meta Humans, approximately 10 in number, Possibly of the Blood Moon Goblin Faction, advise?"

"Triangulate their position and await for an Artillery Strike...."

"By your Command"

The Troopers began to triangulate the position of the Goblins, then one by one they radioed in the co-ordinates...

A few miles back, a Basilisk Artillery peice raised its barrel as the two Capitol Police gunners adjusted the aiming of the weapon to fire at the co-ordinates given....

A Flare shell was loaded into the breach, and then once locked in place it was fired... the entire structure of the Basilisk shook as the shell was lobbed high into the air....

Back at the Goblins position and immense whistling sound eminated from the sky as the large Caliber shell began to close in.... a hundered feet in the air, the shell exploded, a huge flare being given off... fully illuminating the presence of the Goblins... the area was bright, almost like day...

as Immeadiatly the Capitol Police Optical Mags altered to compensate from this sudden and intense illumination...

"Confirmed Goblin presence..."

"Advise..?"

"Hold fire and Await for thier Response"

"By your Command"

(Metahuman = Below Human or Non Human)

The bright light shrunk the pupils of the Goblins to an almost unseeable dot, they shielded their eyes as they looked up and down the street that they had snuck up, obviously they had not been as stealthy as they had wished, Grazbin squinted over at some buildings, he could see some movement, possibly the Kraven, about 500 meteres away.

"Goblin, throw me your Megaphone!" A goblin,who had hidden from the light behind a column, passed along a large piece of communication, Grazbin took the piece and began to shout down it, "I am Captain Grazbin, of the Toops, we have been sent to aid in the putting down of several riots we have been informed of!" The message boomed down the street from the Goblin, the Goblins took cover as they waited for a response, hopefully this wouldn't need to come to shooting as the Goblins were hopelessly out-numbered and out-gunned.

The Capitol Police moved out from their position, at the moment, five of them, but the rest of the Garrison was ready to strike at the moments notice, furthering that, the Basilisk a few miles back was preped with a HE Earthshaker round.

An Earthshaker round is the same caliber as other shells, but has a different payload, an earthshaker round contains what is known as C12 a much more potent version of C4, only a small amount of C12 is needed to completely level a small city block, so a 210mm Basilisk Shell would be enough to Decemate a formation of soldiers, or Armoured vehicles...

The only downfall about this shell is its unstable proporties, the C12 is mixed with a gelatine form of nitroglycerene, which is usually highly unstable, but in these circumstances, is slighlty more stable...

but regardless... a few Earthshaker shells Occasionally Exploded in the barrel, killing the crew and destroying the machine...

The Capitol Police were now advancing on the Goblins position, their weapons Held high... their sinister Red Eyes glowing once more...

http://verleih.polyfilm.at/jin-roh/jin_01.jpg

The soldiers in the monastery, their heads bowed low, their knees touching the ground, fingers tapping as they heard the refreshing hymns from the priests and their lords, this large church-like abode on the capital ships, smaller ships contained in metal floating alongside, awaiting as the lights flickered on their ends, like beacons of retribution.

Standing at the end of the bowing mass, the soldiers looking about at their god, Enkur, a large muscled, bronze god with strength gleaming from his arms, a massive claymore in his left hand, a large axe in the other, the soldiers still revered the hymns chanted throughout. Rashkta stood beside the Patriarch, her voice calm and her demeanour still. “Never mix the military with the church. Never change law and religion. Words from the Laws of Battle of Kelirius.” She stated as-a-matter-of factly.

The Patriarch sighed. “True, but this is a war to fight on many purposes, not just religion.” He said, looking at the soldiers bowing lowly at their gods. “We have a professional army deployed, the largest offence we’ve pulled off in almost two hundred years.”

“Are you saying you could challenge Kelirius? The General who was the only capable man to win the battles of Sasz Daikuun?” Rashkta asked incredulously.

“Of course not.”

“Then why are you going against his laws? If I remember, Jenrak lives because of his laws.”

“I will make my own laws to battle.”

“Then expect to fail.” Rashkta reasoned as he walked away from them monastery in the steel beast’s stomach.

“I expect nothing but victory.” He spoke, towards the command center.

<Message1.E.E2.Printout>
To the Kraven,
On behalf of the offensive Jenrakian force, we are deploying our fleets on the eastern and southern sectors. We will be bombarding every moving object within that sector, so it could be prudent to move all your friendly forces immediately from that spot before bombardment could commence.

Our involvement will begin in 14 hours. If anything is needed for further inquiries, please contact me through this secure network, with the following code attached:

E.E4.Printout

Sincerely,
TPoB
<EndMessage1.E.E2.Printout>

Whyatican Fleet, Válencia

"Troop Ships A-1 through A-10 are cleared for docking, Grand Admiral." a broadcast from the Válencia docks said.

"Roger that docks, troop ships are moving in now." Grand Admiral Salazar Sadín almost yelled over his communicator. The youngest Grand Admiral to come out of the Navy Academy, he was somewhat impatient with dockhands, especially foreign ones.

The massive Centurian-carrying troop ships cruised through the clear Mediterranean waters to their berths at Válencia, where several dockhands helped ease them in and connect their berths. Dozens of boarding ramps dropped from each ship, and the Capitol Police Centurians streamed out, marching perfectly in time. A larger ramp opened from the front of the ship, and several Diablo class light tanks rolled out. This process would take several hours to complete, and the Whyatican fleet had a secondary objective: Destroy the Kahanistan fleet at Málaga.

The Whyatican Sturmpanzer battalion remained attached to the Whyatican fleet as they cruised in closer to Málaga, where the Kahanistani fleet was anchored, providing support to the 20,000 or so soldiers on the shore. They set off at maximum sprint speed, 35 knots, aiming to hit the Kahanistanis before they could retreat..

Granada 35 Miles North of Malaga


The Kraven Garrison had been mobilised, Reports were flooding in about an Outside invading force, moving to oppose the Kraven Occupation of Jagada...

Jagada was no longer considered a Slave State, but rather an Occupied Territory that would be strip mined of all its resources, until it was no longer of any use, Jagada would be perverted further by the Kraven War Machine...

But for now, Jagada had to be Secured, then Pacified, and with Invading forces poking their unwanted noses in Kraven business, this was going to be slightly more difficult...

Especially in the form of one of the Former Anti Kraven Nations, Kahanistan.

A Mobile force of Mechanised Sturmpanzers, Capitol Police and their supporting armour, moved out from the small Garrison inside the town of Granada, their heavy frames and crude engines, drove them towards the possible location of Kahanistan forces...

While an APC and a unit of Capitol Police spotters Drove ahead of the formation at a good speed to scout ahead, locate enemy forces and pin point co-ordinates for the Basilisk Artillery Detachment that was awaiting confirmation of Co-ordinates...

"Put down your weapons!" Grazbin barked out at his Goblins who slowly took off the Giz 401's and layed them at their feet, "including yer Choppas!" There was a mutonous sigh as the large blades were dropped onto the ground, Grazbin was the first to walk out with his arms up in the air, the rest of the squad followed the same, Grazbin was ready, any shots fired and he would grab his flare gun.

"Put down your weapons!" Grazbin barked out at his Goblins who slowly took off the Giz 401's and layed them at their feet, "including yer Choppas!" There was a mutonous sigh as the large blades were dropped onto the ground, Grazbin was the first to walk out with his arms up in the air, the rest of the squad followed the same, Grazbin was ready, any shots fired and he would grab his flare gun.

"Meta - Humans... Follow us..." One of the Capitol Police Troopers barked, his voice was enhanced by the vocal amplifier attached to his chest plate, making them sound less human and more machine...

The Troopers gestured towards the building in the Distance, a large Mayors house, that had long Blood Red banners hung from the walls and windows, the Twin Hammers of Kraven imprinted on them...

Flags from the top of the House flew also, fluttering in the wind, they too also bore the symbol of Kraven...

The Kahanistanian AWACS systems and radar warned the fleet of an approaching hostile Whyatican war armada. Most of the troops had already disembarked, and the majority of the transports had only skeleton crews.

Admiral Dolgova ordered the fleet into a three-line formation. The flagship superdreadnaught would be flanked by the transports and carriers, and many of the garrison troops would be milling about until the alarm was raised, making anyone flying over think that troops were still disembarking and the transports were vulnerable. The heavy cruisers formed the second line, and the destroyers and submarines the third line.

To protect the air force, the transports were ordered to fly inland, escorted by one MiG-35 each. The other warplanes prepared for takeoff, to do battle with the Whyatican fleet as soon as the first shot was fired, which would signal the garrison commanders to raise the alarm.

The Goblins followed carried by thier short legs, they didn't much like the term "Meta Humans" but with no weapons there was very little they could do to argue the point.

Grazbin was fascinated with the powerful look of the CP, he thought to himself 'we've joined the winning side' Grazbin looked over to the building that the CP had gestured towards, a magnificent looking piece of architecture, "you want us to go in?" Grazbin asked.

"Affirmative" The Trooper spoke, his long strides as he walked in time with the other Troopers was something impressive to witness...

From around the corner was parked a Large Leman Russ Battle tank, its engine was idle, ticking over gently, its twin V8's purring gently like a cat... while the Capitol Police Commander was sat in the open Copula, his eyes watching as the Goblins moved past the vehicle...

http://uk.games-workshop.com/imperialguard/miniature-gallery/images/leman-russ.gif

Whyatican Fleet, 55nm from Kahanistani fleet

"The Kahanistani admiral has launched his warplanes and is getting into a combat formation, Grand Admiral." an ensign said at the comm station.

"Are we within firing range?" the Grand Admiral asked of his weapons officer, a lieutenant commander.

"We're within firing range, Grand Admiral, we can begin missile bombardments and initial ranging shots with our big guns."

"Begin ranging shots with the Argentines and our sister ship. All warplanes are to be launched and fire standoff missiles at the Kahanistani planes. The fleet is to hold position and get into the 4 tiered defensive ring. Submarines are to stealth and dive, prepare for torpedo bombardments. Launch our torpedo bombers immediately and order them to attack."

"Aye, sir," rang across the bridge as a chorus, as the bridge crew tried to complete their orders in a frenzy.

I love this job.. Grand Admiral Salazar thought.

__________________________________________________________

Fire!

The 6 Argentine class Galleons and the 2 Zealous class Super-Dreadnaughts, as one, fired their 25" and 30" guns at the front tiers of the Kahanistani lines, totalling 144 rounds for the Galleons and 32 rounds for the Super-Dreadnaughts. Following this was a barrage from the Elusive class battleships of the fleet, firing their 16" coilguns as well. CIWS and ASHUM systems powered up across the fleet, as SONAR began searching for enemy submarines.

The 120 Cartegena class submarines of the fleet, stealthy while underwater, cruised closer to the Kahanistani fleet, and when the order was recieved, sent a massive flood of "Hammerhead" heavy torpedos, targetting the Chuck Norris class super-dreadnaught of the Kahanistani fleet. After firing, they immediately stealthed again and dove further underwater to prevent themselves from being detected.

Across the Ultra class and Gorgoroth class carriers, hundreds of warplanes were being prepared for launch. Axim air superiority fighters, Vanguard Virage fighters, hundreds prepared and shot off of catapults onboard the carriers. The Vanguards targetted enemy ships with MLAM-2 Air to Surface missiles, while the Axims targetted Kahanistani warplanes with MTAAM-3 Silencer missiles.

The Grand Admiral laughed to himself as he saw the shells and missile screaming at the Kahanistanis..

(OOC: wow, this is gonna be a short post)

The Goblins walked in

(OOC: told ya so)

A Kraven Captain walked out to meet the Goblins, his uniform looked similar to that of a German World War II, Wermach uniform, only it sported the insignia of Kraven...

"Are these the meta humans?"

"Affirmative"

The Captain looked the Goblins over once more...

"Very, well... I'll brief them here..."

"By your Command" The Troopers moved to the side and took up a sentry position, on either side of the door, their weapons held at their sides...

The officer, a Corporal brought a Dossier, which he handed it to the leading, bigger Gobbo..

"This is all the information you will need on the Current conflict..."


"Yesterday Evening, a large scale riot errupted in Sector 7 - G, since then Jagadan has delved into Chaos, Riots and Jagadan Kriegsmarines have been attacking Capitol Police units... At the moment Kraven has the situation under control, but like yourselves, outsiders are seeking to aid Jagadan..."

The Officer stopped as a Corporal brought another file, it documented the various factions involved, including the Toopian incursian, and Sattelite photographs of the Toopian vessels...

"As of Tomorow morning at 9:30 am, Jagadan will be declared as an Enemy of the State, and our Forces will be fully mobilised to deal with all threats..."

"Are their any Questions?"

Grazbin flicked through the Dossier before placing it in his satchel pack, Farzk would need to read through this, "I am to ask permission for our vessels to dock in this place and for our Troops to disembark, just for a short while until we can move our campaign out to secure other cities."

Kahanistan had not planned on making extensive use of its submarines, and had deployed nuclear attack submarines instead of the diesel-electric ones it would have deployed on a stealth mission. The submarine commanders ordered their submarines to sit still so as not to make noise which could be detected through sonar until ready to fire.

Meanwhile, on the surface, the RKS Chuck Norris demonstrated the utility of its eight-foot armored double-hulled design and its massive display of armament, providing covering fire for the warplanes with its massive machine guns and Patriot launchers firing on missiles in many different directions, but the fleet still lost a plane here, a destroyer there, but in general continued to hold its defensive lines, tightening gaps where a vessel was disabled.

The Tico's let loose with a counter-battery of SSM's against the Whyatican fleet, and the Kahanistanian F-22 Raptors used their stealth features and performed SEAD duty on the enemy navy, firing HARM's at anything that threatened the air force. The JSF's closely monitored and engaged anything that threatened them or the SEAD units, so no enemy warplane could fire on the Raptors without going up in an inferno.

In accordance with standard operating procedure, Kahanistanian warships that began to take on water far from friendly ports would continue to fight until the ships went under, and then explosives would detonate aboard the ships wiping out computers and anything of use to the enemy while the crew boarded lifeboats to go ashore.

The APC pulled up in a small copse of Trees and shrubbery, the Troopers lept from the back and set up a Spotter Command, a set of binoculars on a tripod were put into place, and a small radio set was placed to one side...

One Trooper pulled out a bundle of maps, he flicked through until finding their current location, pinpointing their exact location, they began to work out the Kahanistan militarys Current location...

A trooper picked up the microphone of the Radio set..

"This is forward Spotter Command, prepare for Co-ordinates"

"Understood and waiting"


The trooper pulled down his Gas mask, revealing his hazel eyes that adjusted to the night sky...

placing his face against the Binoculars, he focused them into the Kahanistan positions, While the Optical mags gave zoom functions, they did not allow him to plot co-ordinates...

"Co-ordinates... 8-4-5-6 Alpha, Quadrant Zero"

"Co-ordinates... 8-4-5-6 Alpha, Quadrant Zero" The Radio operater repeated speaking into the radio...

"Confirmed" Came the voice on the radio...

"Co-ordinates... 8-5-8-5 Alpha, Quadrant Zero"


"Co-ordinates... 8-5-8-5 Alpha, Quadrant Zero"

"Confirmed"


In the distance, their were multiple flashes, multiple thuds as the Basilisk Artillery detachment, opened fire, multiple shells were fired high into the air, multiple HE shells in bound for the Kahanistani positions...

The Shells roared over head, screaming towards the co-ordinates, then as the trooper watched through the binoculars, the crimson flames rose up into the sky as the shells hit home, bright flames, muck, dirt... shrapnel was sent flying as the massive shells went to work...

then the guns fell silent, as the Gunners moved the massive machines to fire upon the next targets... they would wait though, wait for the Kahanistani medics and soldiers to tend to the wounded, to tend to the flames, and damage before the next shells would come raining down, and from then on, until the Spotters were found, accuratly placed shells would continue to fall in bombardment after bombardment...

Grazbin flicked through the Dossier before placing it in his satchel pack, Farzk would need to read through this, "I am to ask permission for our vessels to dock in this place and for our Troops to disembark, just for a short while until we can move our campaign out to secure other cities."


"Of course, I'll see to it that your Ships are given clearance, Go at once and get things organised, in The Morning, your soldiers are going to be very Busy..."

The Officer was stood, proud to be bearing the Kraven Insignia once again, for too long he'd been wearing Civilian clothes and to him it was alien, but now he was stood tall, his dark grey uniform resplendant in its evil perverted glory, his sleek black jackboots reflecting the light coming from the hall way as he stood with his hands firmly clasped behind his back...

"We will organise your Forces in the morning, supported by Capitol Police and some of our larger Armoured units, like the one you saw outside..."

The Captain saluted before turning, giving, without saying the Goblins orders to leave...

The Goblins were left standing in the hallway of the Government Building, surrounded by the Inhuman Capitol Police, who stood on guard, never moving, pefectly stood, the only sign of life, their red glowing eyes, and the steady hiss and click of the Gas masks.... An Un-nerving sight to all but the hardest of fighters...

"Alright, move out, gather your weapons and head back to the meeting point!" The Goblins saluted and ran out of the building to grab their weapons and head back to give the good news, Grazbin tagged along behind proud that he had done somthing right.

Somewhere above Jagda
"Hold on Tight guys, this might be Bumpy!" The Pilot said over the loud speakers, as the three aircraft landed on a massive field outside a nameless city. The Three massive jets landed perfectly and right after, activity began outside the aircraft as repair crews began grounding and securing the aircraft that would be their home for the next several weeks. Out of one of the aircraft sped three Humvees, all loaded with HFTITs and towards the city they went with a white flag at the front of each, and approached the nearest Patrol of Corporate Police.

"Corporate Police of Kraven! We're here to help you guys out, and we're the three jumbos outside the city, please don't destroy those." A man dressed in gray fatigues said as he jumped out of the leading humvee.

Somewhere above Jagda
"Hold on Tight guys, this might be Bumpy!" The Pilot said over the loud speakers, as the three aircraft landed on a massive field outside a nameless city. The Three massive jets landed perfectly and right after, activity began outside the aircraft as repair crews began grounding and securing the aircraft that would be their home for the next several weeks. Out of one of the aircraft sped three Humvees, all loaded with HFTITs and towards the city they went with a white flag at the front of each, and approached the nearest Patrol of Corporate Police.

"Corporate Police of Kraven! We're here to help you guys out, and we're the three jumbos outside the city, please don't destroy those." A man dressed in gray fatigues said as he jumped out of the leading humvee.


As the Humvees approached, they were being watched, the Capitol Police were sat in Machine gun nests, and various watch towers surrounding the large town...

but the humvees were greated by something else, a very large Leman Russ battle tank, it churned up the grass and dirt as it drove towards the Humvees, its large spot lights illuminating the way, as the two red eyes of the Commander watched with in human concern for whoever was seeking to allign themselves with Kraven...

The Battle cannon fired, sending a shell roaring over head and landing a few yards behind the Convoy, a warning shot, with all of these random people turning up on the Eve of the Biggest Extermination campaign in Kraven History, Kraven was getting jumpy....

They were ready, all prepared amongst the gulfs of the creeping corner of Jagada, to rid all life, to make anew. “Here we shall grow a new world, of splendour and greatness.” The Patriarch said poetically, his eyes leering in disgust at the coastline, his fingers tapping away on the metal surface of his command center, boned fingers rattling. “Have all the men prepare their way. Deploy all legions to the front of the lines.” He commanded, one of his Generals nodding appreciatively. “Do not leave anything 1 foot high standing, understood?” He asked, the captains and lieutenants nodding. Amongst the ringing sounds, the dangling bells, and all the clicking buttons.

“Is the first set ready?” He asked, for which there are was no reply. Coming from the outside, on the decks of the ship, came a soft patter of feet, light and quick. Turning around, the familiar face of his captain walked in, donning a black suit alongside his helmet, perched carefully under his arm as if it was his child. “The fleet is position, the soldiers are prepared.”

“Anything that is not known?” The Patriarch asked, to which his captain shook his frivolous head. The man was a relatively tall man, a skinny, lanky figure, with a long droopy face and tired eyes, yet he was a mere 32 years old to have the face of one twice his age. Sitting atop his scalp was a bounty of blonde hair, his green eyes like the acidic ponds in Jenrak. His voice was a calm, but chortled rasp, and his fingers always quick.

“None. It may commence.” The captain advised, to which the Patriarch nodded, turned around in his glory, and held down the button.

“Execute operation Karbulia.” The Patriarch said into the microphone, ringing to every speaker in the fleet, to every single earphone.

From every ship, from every single cannon, large and small, writhing and sleek, there came a rumbling noise, there came the sound of stabilising shakes. From his own capital ship, the Patriarch looked, nodding and watching carefully. In a split second, in perfect tandem, they all erupted, blasting a series of massive rounds into the air, covering the sky in a blackening metal sheet.

From every round, burst thousands upon thousands of needle-like objects, all falling onto the foliage, clear, odourless gasses emitting into the air as the leaves began to rot, the trees began to sink, and the breaches began to harden, the sands becoming rocks. The Bombardment had begun, and only flames would rise from their wake.

10 km south of Puente Genil

Kahanistanian 28th Humanitarian Brigade, Imperial Marines

"Incoming!" a lieutenant called as heavy shells flew in, incinerating two Merkava III's, whose crews poured out the back and rolled on the ground, burning. "Get us some medics on these tank wrecks!" A machine gunner ran up behind one of the flaming wrecks, laying down cover fire for the medics to advance on their wounded comrades.

The medics managed to get one of the captains onto a stretcher...

“Any resistance against the bombardment?” The Patriarch asked, hoping for the slated the answer.

“None we know of.” The captain replied, as the Patriarch nodded.

“Good. I do not want ammunition wasted.” He said, nodding and prayer quickly, before turning around to look at the coastline as it began to become ravaged, thousands of tiny little needles flying about, stabbing defiantly into the coastline as the gas began to spurt out, acidic vapours covering entire parts of the coastline, engulfing it in a nasty, luscious liquid that burned and chewed off entire parts. Should naked skin be touched by it, skin would certainly rot immediately.

From the edges, another blast rallied around them, a large bliss of gas and metal, shrapnel and toxic vapours covering up the scene, still eating killing all in its path as the chemicals began to seep deep into the ground, barrels of salt plunged from the hearth of three large cannons, spraying the dusty substance all over their designated spots. The bombardment resumed, rams of biological tanks of gas and Jenrakian acids blasting onto the ground, pouring out undeniably.

On the capital ship, reeling onto the deck, locked in the metal cuirasses, was a large and cylindrical object, many turning gears and twisting objects on its surface, a large hole in its edge, red and coarse with blood and burnt in black. It emitted a loud roaring sound, as if it was suffering, being latched on with metal wires and a thick steel plate across its base.

“Is the Vizi-Turret ready?” The Patriarch asked, looking as the men began to set up the machine, the gears spinning and the motor fans turning.

“Almost.” His captain said.

"HOLY SHIT! Relax Guys, we sent a message earlier, we're here to help you guys out... there's gonna be Illiorian Special Forces on the way, and we're here to stop em." the Captain said keeping his hands up. "We just need to make sure we can move freely to stop them, so who do we go to for this?"

The Rocket exploded against the tanks tracks, the Crewmen gunned the engine and it lurched forwards, the links seperated, and as the tank moved forward, the track on the left hand side of the vehicle came off... collapsing onto the floor in a heap of metal and flames...

The Side sponson Gunner immeadiatly swung his assault cannon to bear, and opened fire, laying down a torrent of fire against these new aggressors...

Immobilised the Leman Russ became a Pill Box, an Armoured turret that would defend itself and be used as immobile artillery until it had ran out of ammunition... ..

The Turret fired another HE Shell into the compound, the deafening roar as the shell left the barrel and flew towards its target, exploding onto the lawn of the Embassy, sending shrapnel, flames and dirt high into the air...

The Capitol Police continued to press on the attack, loosing another two to expert gun fire, while the others armour held out preventing their deaths...

The Command Relay was alive with information, requesting reinforcements at the embassy district and other areas, another full three squads were re routed to the Embassy to bolster the Kraven forces...

Good thing the EGs were not on lawn of the embassy. That shell only created a big hole in the lawn. The snipers on the roof had ten clips left, each one holds 20 HE round. The EGs on the street had four clips left, each one holds 30 HE rounds. They cleaned out the armory in the embassy before heading out. If they run out of ammo in their main gun and their pistols, they would pick up the CP weapons. turn their own weapons against them.

With the tank immobile from the rocket attack, it was sitting duck with some big guns. A bloody pillbox in the middle of the road. That is when Draco rolled out and fired off a ruby blast at the center of the front of the tank. It was a short blast but it would do damage. He rolled again before getting fired at. At new position, he shot off another blast at the same area. Like he did before he rolled out of the way. This time, he was on the same side of the road as Giovanni. Good thing, he was there because five CP came around the corner. Draco aimed at the center one and Giovanni launched his lighting at the others. One hand pointing at the two CPs at a time.

[OOC: Sorry guys, had to help my uncle move some stuff and it took all day yesterday, and then today I had stuff to do. And it was just a big mess per say. I'm back now, my apologies.]

Battle for Embassy District

Franklin grabbed the soldier who'd fired the rocket and threw him back behind the building just a second before the Kraven tank let open a hailstorm of fire, breaking off pieces of the building, and overall decreasing their cover. Franklin suddenly saw the street lit up with crimson red, he poked his head around the corner, since surely the machine-gunner would have turned his head to confront the crimson red aura. Franklin's eyes adapted to the bright light of another hit from the crimson red light. As the tank was hit again, Franklin realized there was probably somebody attempting to get out of the Embassy District.

Franklin watched as five Capitol Police rushed from around the corner and instantly where hit by another crimson red beam, but from where it was being fired he couldn't tell. Suddenly he saw, almost as the same time, two lightening bolts came from seemingly out of nowhere and hit two of the Capitol Police, or at least were heading towards them. Franklin though realized two were still alive.

"Ok, ladies, time to make some friends," shouted Franklin to his men. With that himself and four others out of the now eight man squad came out from around the corner and opened up a hailstorm of fire at the entire group of Capitol Police.

---
45 Miles west of Tarragona...

Former Secret Police Reichmarshal Warwick let out a battle cry as he unloaded the GPMG that reguarly the Capitol Police carry. The red eyed abomination that stood before him fell to the ground in a heap of blood and twisted metal. He let out a sigh, not of relief, but of horror. He was scared, nay, he was terrified beyond no end. His mind tried to recall the events which had occured just a few days ago.

He was sitting in his office, at the Extermination Camp. He'd heard about the riots in former Christendom but thought nothing about them. At least, not at that moment. That was of coarse until four Capitol Police Troopers stormed into his office, and immiedately began firing without warning or descrimination. Luckily Warwick had an assassination attempt against him a few years earlier by a disgruntled Captain in his own divison. He'd known good reaction time. It was all a blur, but somehow he managed to get past them and out into the field, where they continued to fire at him, and now it was also just about every Capitol Police Trooper in the camp. Has he was hit in the leg and fell onto the muddy ground of the Extermination Camp he knew he was dead. That was until the metal gates of the Extermination Camp came crashing down as Armored Personel Carriers rushed in. The heavy caliber machine guns on top of them fought the Capitol Police back and from inside of the APC's came Kreigsmarines. To his utter surprise they opened fire on the Capitol Police with their Hali-42's. In a short, but bloody gun battle, which let more Capitol Police dead than Kriegsmarines they managed to liberate the Extermination Camp. Though his horror wasn't over yet. The Kreigsmarines showed no love for him, and brutally beat him after seeing the horrorific conditions the prisoners in the camp where in. Though, despite thier hatred of what he had become, he was luck to have his old divison, the 84th Mechanized Divison burst into the camp. They spared him and brought him back along with with the people in the Extermination Camp.

And now he was here, marching with the 84th Mechanized Divison, not as its commander, but rather a private and a hated private at that. The divison was heading towards Tarragona, where a battle for the city was starting to begin. Already reports of heavy gunfire and attacks had been reported. He'd heard, threw rumors, that York was alive and leading the Resistance and Kreigsmarines, that Jagada's long time hated enemy Kahanistan had come to its rescue. Oh, how York must have had to swallow some pride after hearing that, and now even he himself felt ashamed to have been in the propaganda films which described Kahanistanis as demons. Since now they were probably Jagada's best hope for survival.

Nevertheless he wanted to get back at Kraven, and even in the 84th Mechanized no one was completely sure why Kraven was attacking them. Surely this wasn't all the result of some doomed and failed riot in the city. Then again, only time would tell.

[OOC: Jenrak, where are you attacking? Are you attacking me [Kreigsmarines]?]

10 km south of Puente Genil

Kahanistanian 28th Humanitarian Brigade, Imperial Marines

"Incoming!" a lieutenant called as heavy shells flew in, incinerating two Merkava III's, whose crews poured out the back and rolled on the ground, burning. "Get us some medics on these tank wrecks!" A machine gunner ran up behind one of the flaming wrecks, laying down cover fire for the medics to advance on their wounded comrades.

The medics managed to get one of the captains onto a stretcher...


The Second Salvo came screaming in as the Kahanistani medic teams went to work, the explosions rising high into the air, sending shrapnel, flames and dirt spinning in all directions... it was an impressive sight to see, Kraven Military might reaching out like the hand of god and Striking Kahanistan...

The Spotters plotted the Co - ordinates of the Medical Tents, supply dumps and various other Strategicaly important tents or make shift depots...

One Basilisk prep'd an Earthshaker shell, an immensely powerfull HE weapon that could crater a small city block, enough to wipe out a group of men, or a small tank formation...

the order hadn't been given to fire yet, but it was ready, incase Kahanistan pulled off any nice stunts...

Moments after the Second salvo had landed, the Third salvo was launched, long range weapons singing in harmony as each gunner pulled the firing chord and let rip with the volley...

Soon though, however APC's began to ferry much needed Ammunition to the Artillery detachment, as soon they would run out, and if nessessary the speed at which the Ammunition could be brought up would ensure that a prolonged bombardment could be kept up...

[OOC: Jenrak, where are you attacking? Are you attacking me [Kreigsmarines]?]

OOC: Southeast Coastline. I'm not sure if you have one, because your map didn't work for me. Damn Tripod.

Skies Nearing Cadiz, Jagite Airspace

The paratroops were doing their final checks on gear and equipment. The airborne attack was going to take place at Cadiz, and important port city on the southern coast. With a victory at Cadiz the invading Killian force would have a nice base of operations and unloading zone, but if the jump failed the Killians would be without a major port city, meaning the Killian invasion would be troublesome, and probably catastrophic. The third airborne corps had the task of securing Cadiz, with 7th and 8th division landing outside the city, while 9th division landed in the city itself. Soldiers were making sure their weapons were loaded, and their chutes were in the right position. As the C-140's steadily headed to the target, an AWACS was flying almost one hundred miles in front of them keeping an open broadcast that said, "To whomever it concerns, the planes you have picked up on radar are of Killian origin. We are here to exact revenge on the Jagites for what they have done to our homeland in times past. If you too are against the Jagites do not fire, but if you are allies with them, release the dogs of war." The AWACS had been making circles with the same repeating message. Whatever happened now was in someone elses hands, and the ball was in their court.

There were Killian aircraft flying above the transports, and these planes were fighters. They were the escort from the Juliet, and Green carrier groups, which were sent to aide the invasion force. With the next major attack move in enemy, or friendly hands the fighters waited for something to appear. As the fighters kept a vigiliant watch on their active radar screens the C-140's were almost over their drop zone, and soldiers nervously waited for the proverbial green light. But first the red light had to pop on, and it did, signaling that the plane was almost over the drop zone. Every man in the transport stood up and hooked their parachutes to the line. The back door opened in all of the transport planes, and the windy conditions created inside the plane mirrored those outside the plane. The men were nervously waiting to jump, and in the time period that they were waiting to go the same thoughts ravaged their mind, Will I survive the jump?

The red light suddenly, and unexpectedly flashed to green. The paratroops assigned first in line to jump were startled by the sight of the green light, but they came back to their senses when their commanders began yelling in their ear to hurry up and jump out. The first men jumped, or were pushed out the end of the transport into the darkness above Cadiz. Specialist fourth class Anthony Rhodes was the first to "jump" in his plane, and he was immediatly was pushed out the door by his superior officer when he hesitated to jump out on his own. He was falling throughout darkest night he had ever seen, or rather been in, when in the middle of his fall he felt his chute deploy above him. He was immediatly relieved as he began to float down to earth. As he slowly headed back down to earth he looked above him. Barely visible against the night sky were the black parachutes of his brethren as they too fell towards the hostile ground below them. Remembering his training Rhoades un-hitched the DAK-91 SMG off his leg strap and cradled the weapon. He was ready to fire when he hit the ground if the need arose. Many of the paratroops above him did the same, as they were trained to. Rhoades, and the men above him, could not see much activity on the ground. In fact they really couldn't see anything on the ground. The only thing they could do was to wait until they hit the ground.

The small fleet of Toophian vessels inched closer to the Town of Portimao, they hoped that they had not been reclassified as enemies, just in case the two Cruisers waited just outside of range, Captain Grozz was leading the fleet into the Town, slowly, they were now within radio range and the Admiral began his message to request permission to dock.

Skies Nearing Cadiz, Jagite Airspace, Killian Air Drop


The Large spot lights of the Kraven gun batteries lit up, they illuminated the skies for the Kraven Flak Batteries to take effect...

The Gunners began to adjust the cannons, rotating the handles, and altering the trajectory, The Shell was loaded in, and the first salvo was fired, shells rising high into the air and exploding in a black puff of smoke and shrapnel...

The Message from the Killian AWAC's however had only just reached the ears of the Kraven Command, and Reichmarshal Deirt...

Instantly the message to stand down was given and the Kraven Flak Batteries went silent...

Kraven APC's drove out to the estimated drop zones, and the Capitol Police awaited the Killian soldiers to touch down, their red glowing eyes looking up at the paradropping Soldiers, uncaring, cold and heartless... Machines in a Human body... Kraven Soldiers...

The Killian soldiers could only hope that the greeting would be a warm one.... or as warm as a Capitol Police Trooper could give...

Battle of The Embassy District

The Kraven Capitol Police were struck by lightening and powerfull optical beams, their armour was cut ashunder as they fell to the ground, and others fried internally....

The Tank hadn't fared so well, it had managed to get off one more shell, it landing squarely in the Embassy building, its HE Shell exploding inside, the damage unknown to the Gunners as the Beam from one of the mutants, finaly compromised the Tanks Armour, and the internal ammunition storage exploded, lifting the tanks turret off in a ball of fire, and turning the vehicle into nothing more than a twisted wreck...

Kraven Forces were being bolstered however with further support in the form of a Sturmpanzer Armoured unit, Comprising of 3 APC's, One Chimera Troop Transporter and Two Hellhound Flame tanks, One Leman Russ, and in the Distance, Basilisk Heavy Artillery.... The powerfull engines of the Approaching forces could be heard over the now dying sound of gun fire, as the Kraven forces fell back to defensive positions, or had been killed by the Transylvanian Forces....

Kraven was getting ready to level the Embassy District...

However the Whyatican Vessels had dropped of their first Load for their Kraven Overlords... Centurians...

Things were about to hot up in Jagadan...

"HOLY SHIT! Relax Guys, we sent a message earlier, we're here to help you guys out... there's gonna be Illiorian Special Forces on the way, and we're here to stop em." the Captain said keeping his hands up. "We just need to make sure we can move freely to stop them, so who do we go to for this?"

The Tank revved its engine once more, before slewing round and parking in front of the Humvees, the Trooper in the Copula signaled for the detachment to follow his tank, and with a few rev's of the engine, it pulled away leading towards the town...

Battle of the Embassy District

HE shell, fired by the now gone tank, took out the Ambassador’s office. But the snipers were on the move. Using a long metal ladder that was set up on the side of them, the nine snipers moved as down the ladder before the building started falling. The building fell as the last one touch the building next to it. They moved out and got behind some cover.

The sides were about to be even, are some what even. Two black Mi-28 Havoc attack helicopters, that flew under the radar the whole trip from the base to the embassy, flew above the buildings. It would be surprise to the Kraven forces in the area. These Mi-28s were the first of many to be fixed with stealth technology, the same thing the B-2 use but on a small scale. This birds flew with all lights off and by night vision on their helmets.

The helicopters spun over the Kraven vehicles and got behind them. The Kraven forces would know something was up there because of the strong wind blowing down on them. Four anti-armor rockets, two from each copter were fired at the Leman Russ tank‘s read end. They moved out of the way before being pin-pointed. They fired at the flame tanks next, two missiles in each tank’s read end.

With most of the CPs dead in the area, Draco opened the wooden barrier with three short blasts. He looked up to see the Kraven vehicles coming. The Embassy guards numbers were at 39, now.

Battle of Puente Genil

"Shit!" said the Kahanistan Colonel commanding the infantry. "Mohammed," he turned to one of the scouts, "did you figure out where that arty fire is coming from?"

The scout called Mohammed pointed in the direction the last shells had fired from, though whoever was shooting had probably moved the guns after the first volley, that was what a Kahanistanian artillery commander would do.

The colonel turned to a female medical captain. "Get the wounded into the tanks, fast." Merkava III (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merkava#Merkava_Ambulance) tanks had ambulance capabilities, which had kept them in service even after Kahanistan began to produce Merkava IV's and its own indigenous variants. These capabilities would save much of the brigade as they loaded their wounded into them and moved toward where they thought the enemy fire was coming from... and Kraven didn't exactly respect the Geneva Conventions with regard to medical personnel. As far as the Kahanistanians knew, neither did Jenrak, Whyatica, or any other enemy nation they were facing.

The Tank revved its engine once more, before slewing round and parking in front of the Humvees, the Trooper in the Copula signaled for the detachment to follow his tank, and with a few rev's of the engine, it pulled away leading towards the town...
The H-F leader got into his hummer and they sped off, following the tank into the city. Everywhere they passed, there was massive destruction. Buildings destroyed by massive atrillery strikes, bodies of civillians scattered along the streets, and the occasional corpse of a capital solder, but very few were to be seen. There was no life on the streets or buildings, and it was silent except for the roaring engines of the tank and the Humvees.

Out of nowhere came the whooshing of an incoming missile. A H-F Soldier looked and saw the trail of it come out of a window. "RPG 4'OCLOCK 7 STORIES, IT'S GONNA MISS" he said of his intercom

The turret gunners turned to the building that the missile came from and began spraying it with 15mm Bullets, and several Rocket assisted Grenades hit the floor. There couldn't be anyone alive, was the general thought of the H-F soldiers, when once again, a RPG came screaming in, nailing the trailing Hummer in the trunk, but it didn't explode at once. The Hummers stopped, and the Ex-Helljumper dove out of the truck and got behind a trashcan. The others in the humvee looked at him quizically, and began jeering at him, but they were rudley interrupted by the explosion of the RPG head. No one in the hummer survived. The Sergeant hopped into one of the other hummer, and the two remaining hummers sped off.

Jagada: 8:30am

Kraven Forces were now In place, all through out the night, forces had been positioning themselves ready for the strike on Jagada, Kreigsmarine Garrisons had been surrounded quietly during the night, Artillery and Anti Tank Guns had been set up in strategic locations, and Troopers now stood ready..

Centurians were still on the move to Central Jagada, their Armoured convoy of Diablo Light tanks and APC's tore through the Desert roads, their powerfull engines driving them headlong...

Reichmarshal Deirt was sat inside his Command bunker, with Oberstfaust Furher Merker...

"An Hour to go Sir..."

"I fear its already Began, Reports of Civilians being armed by Jagadan Loyal Kreigsmarines have been flooding the network, The Embassy District is under seige by our forces and Kahanistan forces in the south have been Engaged by Basilisk Long rang Artillery..." Deirt spoke, looking at the reports on the table...

"What about our Forces, We have ample don't we?"

"Yes, We have enough to Cripple Jagada and any Invading armies, Whyatica has just brought a Battalion of Centurians and they will see to it that our whim is followed..."

"Shit... Centurians? I thought they were just a Myth sent about by Officers working in Whyatica..."


"No... They are Very real, Merker..."


The Reichmarshal tossed him another file, marked Classified... inside was a Picture of a Centurian holding an Assault Rifle...

Merker was speechless... they actualy exist... The New Soldiers of Kraven... the Capitol Police who could think for themselves, could act like any other soldier, but lacked certain things that made them weak, they seemed like the perfect soldier, The Creation that Crippled a Shadowrunner, known as some of the best fighters in the world...

Centurians were Real...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/TheCapitolPoliceCenturian.jpg

General Farzk and his loyal officers stood in the town square, they were mostly looking over at the Leman Russ which they saw as being a great Tank, unfortunantly the Toophian Armour was not expected for another week or so, they could make do with covert operations, and the thousands of men they had could hold up a fight.

Battle of Embassy District

Franklin smirked as he saw the Trannslyvanian Helicopters fly overhead. He order his men to follow him and the squad quickly made their way over toward the Trannslyvanian Embassy Guards. As he appoarched Franklin pulled out a small flag of Jagada and and waved it as he ran. Hoping that whatever destroyed the Russ wouldn't think he was an enemy.

"Soldiers of the Trinity Empire reporting!" exclaimed Franklin, "Looks like you boys could use some extra guns, and we're in search of some exit out of this collapsing city. The Capitol Police control a good deal of it, and the Kreigsmarines are being pushed out of the city at every turn."

[OOC: Jenrak, you're landing at Malaga. Its just about fifty miles from Cadiz going east, so with HailandKill landing there, and you landing here. You can secure a portion of Southern Spain. If you object, then I will edit the post.]

Battle of Malaga

The sickly acidic vapors spread across the formerly sunny and pleasant beachline of Malaga. The Kreigsmarines in the city, whom had already obtained complete control of the city due to a lack of Capitol Police presence. Where now staying away from the coastline. First and foremost, Malaga was a major port, but at the same time no coastal defenses as been built. The soldiers managed to get close enough, and not get turned into liquid human, and realized whom it probably was. The Macabees was a likely canidate, but never had they used chemical warfare, at least not in the Colonial War. Though there was an old enemy of Jagada, one that York almost went to war against over a small country called--Rithman Naar. That was the corrupt and demonic theocracy of Jenrak. They were known across the World for their overuse of chemical weapons. And considering what this vapor had done to some unsuspecting people whom were on the beach, it was clear that this was definately something Jenrak would do.

The Kreigsmarines realized their situtation. Jenrak used chemical weapons, they had to ensure they weren't caught off guard. Inside of the city was only a single divison, the 38th Infantry Divison. Outside of the city maintaining a defensive half-circle around the city was the 128th, 123rd, and 67th Infantry Divisons, along with the 77th Armored Divison. All in all, around two-hundred thousand troops with armor support were at Malaga. They did not expect an attack from the sea though, and at the moment the 38th was left to defend the city on their own.

These Kreigsmarines entrenched themselves in the city, in buildings, in the sewers. Traps, mines, razorwire, primitve wooden traps and even putting dead Capitol Police ontop of gernades. Other then that it was simply entrench and try to get the word out to the troops defending the city and see if some assistance could be brought in to push back what the troops were calling "The Chemical Invasion".

The smell of death was in the air. Then again, to the soldiers it may have just been the acidic vapors. They both smelled pretty much the same...

Battle of Embassy District

Draco looked over at new arrivals. Kreigsmarines they were in uniform but he knew what they were under that uniform, the Jagada soldiers. The Dominion’s ally. He looked back at the CPs dead on the streets. “That is our way out. The ‘copters have to clear us a way through.” said Draco pointing at the Kraven vehicles. “They are going to level this whole place.”

At that moment Shayne ran up to Draco and his new friends. “So, it looks like we got some friends in this battle.” he said. He looked at the road. “And enemies.”

At that time, the Embassy guards were moving towards the Kraven road block, that was nothing but empty towers and machine gun nest. Some were carrying the bodies of their dead soldiers. The embassy staff moved behind the EGs, some picked up CP’s weapons and four were carrying two of the dead staff members.

“Where is our camp to be located?” The Patriarch asked atop his flagship, the large flying flags billowing in their altitudes, the waves crashing and rushing with water against the massive hulls. “What are we going to use?” He asked, wondering on the situation. The area was almost clear, but to bombard it further with chemicals would make the soil too soft and infertile, unable to allow them a foothold on the beaches. Lifting up his hand, he shook his head, the cannons turning off and the roaring ceasing immediately in a perfect tandem. “I want the coastlines smooth and strong enough to bear the troop marches.” He said, nodding to his captain.

The spindly man nodded back, placing his helmet on his head, a strap locked on his head, a small seemingly plastic port faced across his eyes, dots of light flickering before him. His heat sensor flung to, a large bevy of red from all the smoke and flames billowing in the shrapnel and firepower plunged against the coastline. “What is our destination, lord?” The captain asked to find out before he would begin the first assault.

“You are to head towards, Malaga, with your troops. I will send word to Rashkta to begin the Temsplace threshold from the western flanks. From there, the Vizi-Terrux will begin their invasion, from the northern sects. We will all meet in the city, and prepare your heat sensors. I’m going to turn this day into night.” The Patriarch said, as his captain nodded and left his looming presence. From the command center, he looked at the bruised and dried coastline, the waters near it thick and sticky, the sands crusted and cracked, the soil soft and almost muddy. He was like Nature himself, and he would certainly increased the changes of victory, and minimise the chances of defeat. For now, this was Jenrak – he planned to turn the entire south-eastern coastline into a Jenrakian desert, like home. The enemy would certainly be unable to fight soldiers trained in such climates. For when there is chaos and destruction with sands grown wild as plants galore, the soldiers of Jenrak prosper.

This chaos was their advantage, their terrain now. Any enemies meeting them would have to fight on their terrain, and a nasty terrain it was indeed. All that was needed was the night. “Launch the planes. Carpet bomb the city’s defenders.” The Patriarch replied.

From the helms and the cavernous hangars of the carriers, came large ships, thick with metal, swift and unarmed, a bulging center from their hearth, carrying black poison to cloud and drift across the skies, to make day into night, and make air into venom. The Jenrakians would gas their enemy out, before sending their legions in.

“Jam all communications in the area.” The Patriarch said. “I want all communications cut off the moment the first plane in the fleet covers the city in shrouds.” He ordered.

From the ships, the transports raged onto the beaches, their mouths opening to reveal the many revving of engines, motorcycles long and twisted, heavily armoured at the front and having a small pike that dug into the ground on its left. A wiry frame showed a small machine gun on the right, and the riders carried a long metal pike, a hole at the tip, a slight buzzing at the end. From that, the captain led at the forefront, on a silver cycle, at the glamour of his armies. Thousands of Lancers rallied their way together, to crush armoured divisions, for that was their purpose. If there was armour nearby, they would crush it, one way or another.

“We move under the fog. When the first plane launches the bombs, we will get to them immediately. Break their armoured divisions or scatter them for the Temsplace to cut apart their infantry. Soon the Lady Rashkta will deploy all the Vizi-Terrux and they will know the true meaning of Holy retribution. Allow our gods’ greatest creations to ravage them unharmed. Destroy any threat to the Vizi-Terrux.” The captain ordered, as he and his massive flanks revved off onto the beaches, following the planes as the soaring behemoths above them made way for Malaga, carrying their toxic cargo.

Meanwhile, from the south-western sector the massive Temsplace holy warriors prepared themselves for war, many of them donning shoulder mounted Javelin rocket launchers, large and sleek and black, as dark as the hearts of the warriors within the stone-like shell. Imperial and immense, they towered as an elite force above their defended units, the many battalions of the Siren long ranged infantry, a fighting force made to break enemy trenches and lines.

East of the city, a few miles away from detection, an enormous Sadicistra army marched on, giant tank-like entities roaring through the remains of the torn asunder foliage, their treads tearing across the terrain, the large and beastly Vizi-Terrux marching on, their eyes shining in a bloody hatred, fingers licking in anticipation of their feast. They wished nothing more than to feast upon their enemy’s flesh, to eat and gain their strength from the muscles of their foes. Behind the greatest of the Jenrakian warriors, were the large Fists of Stone, followed by another couple Siren divisions, carrying what looked like a large set of cannons, glimmering and shiny, gears spinning and handles turned about.

“If the city cannot be taken, I want it levelled. Nothing taller than a foot must be standing.” The Patriarch ordered to the grand army that awaited just from out of the sights of the Jagadian forces.

Only the whirring of the engines from the bombers approaching with their horrid cargo could be heard by their foes. All else fell quiet.

OOC: Malaga it is, then.

Skies Over Cadiz/Killian Drop Zone

“Shit, this is it, I’m gonna die!”

Anthony Rhodes was suddenly and forceful blinded by the Kraven flak batteries that came online. Their spotlights illuminated the sky, and so did their first volley of flak. The fireworks show that was cannon fire only lasted a few seconds and Rhodes immediately wondered why. He quickly forgot that thought as he felt himself hit the ground, and he tried to scramble to his feet as soon as possible. When he got on his feet he forgot to get his parachute under control and was yanked back down by the gusting wind which caught his chute. He then got on his knees, and wrapped his chute around his arm and packed it down like he learned in training. He was a spec four for a reason and began to set up his beacon when he saw the looming capital police guard. He immediately dropped the beacon, grabbed his DAK-91 SMG, cocked it, and proceeded to aim it at the officer. Both did not fire after a few seconds and slowly the thought that this “thing” might be friendly crept into Rhodes head. Rhoades was staring into the blood colored eyes of the officer and when he shivered it wasn’t the gusting wind; but if he was scared he didn’t show it. Suddenly Rhodes was knocked over by another soldier coming down from the sky. Both men were tangled and proceeded to tussle in front of their “audience”. Rhodes lost and was immediately slapped by the other man.

“Boy, why aint you secured the zone as ordered! And why the hell aint that set up!” The officer said, pointing to the beacon. “Well? Why not? Get the fuck up and fix it!”

The colonel rank on his lapel was obvious to Rhodes now, who immediately scrambled to work. The colonel then noticed the Kraven officer, who was watching him the whole time. If the Kraven soldier thought anything was funny, he didn’t show it. The colonel strode to the nearest Kravenite, gave a brief salute and said,

“Colonel Scott, 8th Killian Airborne Division. Listen we need some medical units out here, that volley tore up a quite few men. Second, I need to speak to your superiors. Can all this be arranged? ”

Somewhere in Jagada...

"...forgive me Lord, for I have sinned. I have sinned against You, Your Word, and Your Ways. I am but a sinner saved by grace, a fool given wisdom by you. I apologize and ask for your forgivness for my foolishness. That I may not cause the fall of my people. They have remained true to You, they even now die for You, Your Word, and Your Ways. They wage war against the demonic forces that I have allowed to control this nation. I tell you now, O Lord, take my life if you need--just spare theirs," stated York has he sat on his knees in front of a small wooden cross in what was now his new headquarters. He was terrified, he couldn't disprove that. Kraven had suddenly decided Jagada wasn't fit to exist and had already begun plans on its extermination, or at least thats what he saw. He had actually expected the Kriegsmarines and the High Brass of the Military to stand with Kraven. Yet they all launched their Revolution. He felt like a fool, an utter fool. He had corrupted Christianity, and he knew it. He had fought against God, has even committed blasphemy, publically. That brought him to the old Scripture which it stated that blasphemy of the Holy Spirit could never be forgiven by God. Though it was highly contested by the majority of Jagites, he still felt his soul warming up for the fires of hell.

His hands tightly clintched together, he lowered his head to the floor and his forehead connected with the hard concrete that was the underground bunker. "If any life needs to be ended this day, it is mine. I have used Your name to declare genocide, Your name to fight to establish a Christian Order. I used Your name for my own gains. For this I ask for forgivness. I have went against everything that You teach. How can a soul as mine see the Pearly Gates of Heaven?" said York has though he stood before the Almighty Himself. York knew he had done evil in the name of God. He killed the Moslems, he watched as the Bhuddists burned themselves alive, he then committed a sin beyond any human forgivness--conversion to Kraven. Though, now was the time to end all that. Now was the time to fix the problems he'd created. Yes, millions would die, if not billions. And while the already extremely strained Jagite eco-system, along with its resources may be pushed over the edge. This day the Jagite people would be Free.

"Lord all I ask, again, is that you take me and not them," said York, "Amen."

The boiling point, the point of no return. It was closing in on York and he knew it. Revolution was in the air, and he would lead this Revolution. Already reports of the Killians in Cadiz, the Jenrakians off the coast of Malaga, the Goblins of Toops securing a pact with Kraven, and even the arrival of Kahanistan to protect Jagada had all reached York's ears, for he had a knack for being all knowing and all seeing. He'd even heard of Trannslyvania becoming partly involved in the war on Jagada's side.

The World would be torn asunder after this conflict...

The Killian transmission had been intercepted by a communications satellite that belonged to the United Sovereign Nations of Southeast Asia. The Southeast Asian Intelligence Directorate, Sub Department of Orbital Reconaissance and Communications Operations, would be picking this up.

In an undisclosed location....

A young man had been typing away and analyzing reports and monitoring satellites, like a bunch of other people, in a dark room. He was a computer specialist and a orbital satellite monitor, analyzing and decrypting. It was a long, somewhat boring job, but when an emergency occured, it was dead on exciting - he just loved the adrenaline rush. The young man was of Chinese descent, short black combed hair, beared contacts and of average height. His physical frame was, as was his height, structured averagely, but developed enough to give off a hint that he specialized both in the academic field and the athletic department.

Then a shock came over his face as one of the satellites intercepted this transmission.
Open Transmission to the Government of The Kraven Corporation

Greetings,

Although our two nations have never had any direct contact, we have been on the opposite end on other matters that may have left a bitter taste in both our mouths. I am refering to the Torontian incident, earlier in time. Our nations were on the opposite end of the SWC ideals, but it never led to any direct hostilities. The past is the past, and it is time to address the present. We have recieved intelligence of an uprising in the slave state of Jagada, a state you currently are in control of. In past history we have had a bad experience with the Jagites that we were never fully able to "repay". I see a chance to also get even with Kahanistan for their anti SWC ideals. I offer my military as a service to The Kraven Corporation. Whatever you would like us to do, providing you accept my offer, will be done without hesitation.

[Signed]Mark Revello, President and Commander and Chief, The Imperial Republic of HailandKill
Shit. he thought, I'd better pass this onto the head of the Directorate, then he shall give it to the Prime Minister....

[OOC: Not exactly my best, but I have got GCSEs to do....]

9:30 AM Jagada

5th Avenue, Kraven Loud Speakers, situated on the Street Corner

The speakers slowly began to rise in volume, a pitch, high and concentrated, rising as the volume did, the pitch shrill and deafening... People flocked out into the streets, citizens, Kreigsmarines who'd been hiding for days...

The Sound was of an Old World War II style air raid siren, its changing pitch rising and lowering sent shivers down the spines of anyone who heard it... Banners of Kraven still flew from tall buildings, lamp posts...

Then the Dark... Insidious voice of Deirt broke onto the air waves...

"People of Jagada!"

"Hear Me Now!"

"As of 0930 hours of this morning, all Jagadan peoples have been found guilty of thought crimes, Religious incitement, Terrorism, of Being Traitors and of plotting against Kraven Ideals..."

"From this moment, All Jagadan People have been reclassified as Enemies of The State and will dealt with in a swift and Just Manner, This is no longer a Riot suppression, it is a War of Extermination!" Deirts voice rose in passion and anger, as though the people could almost imagine him waving his arms in frantic mad persuite of Kravens Ideals...

"Not one Jagadan will be left alive, Not one building will stand, Not one shread of Grass will be left un-burnt, This is the Systematic Annihilation of All Life in Jagada!"

"Let these events stand as a Testement to Kravens Power! Let these events ring through out the Centuries!.... People of Jagada... God Is Not here this day! And We Shall Spare No One!"

The Speakers went silent...

The Air Raid Sirens picked up once more, and that is when it started, The Bombardment, the Shelling, the Advance...

Capitol Police that had been stationed near towns and cities, now rushed in, Shells exploded collapsing buildings, as Hellhound flame tanks, closed the gap between them and the towns, their bright flame rushed out setting on fire buildings, their occupants fleeing blindly, their clothes and very frames on fire...

Capitol Police stormed into a house, their black jackboots kicking down the door, splinters errupted as the door collapsed to the ground in two parts, quickly the occupants, an old man and his wife were dragged out into the street, where stood a Reichmarshal, he looked at them and quickly placed two rounds through each of their skulls...

Gun fire was echoing off the walls of buildings, as people who fled were cut down by gun fire..

A Family were also dragged out into the street, two children, a mother and a father, the Mother was sent to the ground with the butt of a rifle, as two capitol police troopers hoisted the father off the ground with a length of rope, his body spasmed and shook as the rope did its work... the children cried as the Capitol Police stood vigilance, not caring in the slightest, only to then place two rounds in the childrens faces, their small frames dropping to the ground...

The Mother her spirit broken and her mind a blur of events cried out to her god, she clung at the still shaking body of her former husband, only for a Reichmarshal to cruely end her life...

The Advance into the town was swift and quick, a lightening blitzkreig that would never be seen again, well over fourhundered Capitol Police, scouring the town, Marching in perfect synch, their weapons at the ready and trained on any who fled...

People all over were dragged out into the streets and shot, their bodies piled high in the town square, before Extermination squads went to work, setting the vast piles on fire...

Thick Acrid smoke rose into the air, blotting out the sun, the corpses burnt giving off a pungent smell of burning flesh..

A family rounded a corner only to be Confronted by a Leman Russ, it gunned its engine and rolled slowly towards the family, they, scared for their lives darted into a building, the plates and ornaments inside rattled about as the tank rolled closer, they thought they were safe, until the Driver gunned the engine once more, black vapours rising out of twin exauhst stacks, the large tank was hammered into the building, masonry and timber fell ontop as the tank pushed its way further into the building, the engine roared in protest, but the Driver continued on, until finaly, it left the other side, leaving a large gap...

The family were dead, crushed under the immense weight of the Russ as slowly the house Collapsed behind it...

Things like these were happening all over Jagada, people hung from trees, lamp posts, bridges, any where rope could be slung, people dangled like bait on a fishing line... swaying gently in the wind...

Kraven Banners flew from every building, and pillars of smoke rose up in the horizon from many many funeral pyres...

It had Begun...

General Farzk and his loyal officers stood in the town square, they were mostly looking over at the Leman Russ which they saw as being a great Tank, unfortunantly the Toophian Armour was not expected for another week or so, they could make do with covert operations, and the thousands of men they had could hold up a fight.

The Kraven Captain appeared on the Balcony of the building, moments before Reichmarshal Deirt had spoken to everyone and the Goblins, being stood in the square would have heard it...

He Raised his hand in salute of the Kraven banners that flew behind him...

"Meta Humans! Kraven thanks you for your aid in these Dark Times, but it is know that the true test of your metal comes forth, A True test of your Loyalty to Kraven or the vermin that populate these lands, This is a test sent by The High Command itself, if you pass this test, if you survive this test, then you will have become more Pure and True than any other..."

"Meta Humans, Hear me now! These are your orders... and may you Triumph in the name of Kraven!"

"Take your forces, take your forces and spread, spread far and wide, Destroy, Destroy everything you see that is Jagadan! Let slip the Dogs of War, and divulge yourselves in the most carnal desires, Go and Lay waste to Jagada!"

Now that was an order any Goblin could understand, with Portugal very much a Kraven area the best opportunity to do such a thing would be in neighbouring Spain, after saying thier farwells the Goblins rushed off to the waiting Navy docked in the Town.

"I say we move along the coast until we find a Jagadan port town and invade, send in the Attack 'copters first and we can secure ourselves a victory!" Farzk suggested, out of all the Goblins he was the most anxious to fight, of course it didn't matter whether there were any objections he was going to do it anyway, fortunantly all his officers seemed to agree and the plan was set into action, the boats would leave harbour in the evening and be able to night-fight.

Skies Over Cadiz/Killian Drop Zone

“Shit, this is it, I’m gonna die!”

Anthony Rhodes was suddenly and forceful blinded by the Kraven flak batteries that came online. Their spotlights illuminated the sky, and so did their first volley of flak. The fireworks show that was cannon fire only lasted a few seconds and Rhodes immediately wondered why. He quickly forgot that thought as he felt himself hit the ground, and he tried to scramble to his feet as soon as possible. When he got on his feet he forgot to get his parachute under control and was yanked back down by the gusting wind which caught his chute. He then got on his knees, and wrapped his chute around his arm and packed it down like he learned in training. He was a spec four for a reason and began to set up his beacon when he saw the looming capital police guard. He immediately dropped the beacon, grabbed his DAK-91 SMG, cocked it, and proceeded to aim it at the officer. Both did not fire after a few seconds and slowly the thought that this “thing” might be friendly crept into Rhodes head. Rhoades was staring into the blood colored eyes of the officer and when he shivered it wasn’t the gusting wind; but if he was scared he didn’t show it. Suddenly Rhodes was knocked over by another soldier coming down from the sky. Both men were tangled and proceeded to tussle in front of their “audience”. Rhodes lost and was immediately slapped by the other man.

“Boy, why aint you secured the zone as ordered! And why the hell aint that set up!” The officer said, pointing to the beacon. “Well? Why not? Get the fuck up and fix it!”

The colonel rank on his lapel was obvious to Rhodes now, who immediately scrambled to work. The colonel then noticed the Kraven officer, who was watching him the whole time. If the Kraven soldier thought anything was funny, he didn’t show it. The colonel strode to the nearest Kravenite, gave a brief salute and said,

“Colonel Scott, 8th Killian Airborne Division. Listen we need some medical units out here, that volley tore up a quite few men. Second, I need to speak to your superiors. Can all this be arranged? ”


The Trooper instantly clicked its heels together and saluted back an automated response to a friendly Officer of Superior rank, its red eyes continued to burn, glowing with cold in difference towards the officer, despite the rank of the Colonel, The Capitol Police didn't care, he was just another officer...

But regardless, the Trooper resonded to the question...

"Oberstfaust Furher Logan is co-ordinating The Effort in this area, but your Unit has been scattered across a wide Area, Capitol Police forces are currently containing the situation and this will act as a Rally point, Oberstfaust Logan has been informed and is on route..

The Troopers voice was cold, mechanical sounding and lacked any sign of human emotion, it was Kravens plan, strip the capitol police of any humanity, no one can relate to a Capitol Police Trooper, the only feeling people know around a Kraven Trooper is fear... Dread, cold, pure fear...

A few minutes later a Large black APC rolled into the plain, Logan was riding in the copula, his uniform was dark grey, with red trims and the Kraven Insignia on his left arm, in the form of a blood red arm band...

The APC's twin V8's purred gently as the driver brought the vehicle to a stop...

The Oberst Furher lept down and strode over to the Colonel, giving him a field salute, the officer looked around, assessing the situation..

"Our reports say your forces have been swept across a large area, I've deployed the Capitol Police to assist in the Operation to regather your soliders, We'll use this as a Focal point, and from here co-ordinate our War Effort, I assume you haven't heard the news Colonel?" Logan was a well built man, his frame was about the same as a Capitol Police Trooper, his eyes were brown, a hazel and his hair was jet black...

he had two parralell scars running down his right eye, but he did his best to hid it with the peak of his officers cap...

The first of the Missiles roared into the rear armour of the Kraven Leman Russ, its armour with held, stopping the power of the weapon, but the second and third missiles struck the Twin Engine blocks of the Leman Russ's big oily engine..

The Tank Exploded, but now Kraven forces were aware of the two helicopters, and although they had moved away to avoid retaliation, they hadn't counted on SAM batteries dotted around the City, and the Various Flak Cannons, instantly using the information garnered by the Kraven units that were attacked by the Helicopters, the air lit up like a christmas tree, flak and missiles soared into the air, the guided missiles streaking towards the helicopters, while now the Helicopters were stealth, their heat signature was enough for both Capitol Police Flak Gunners to trace, but all so for Heat seeking missiles...

From the back of the APC's and The Chimera, 45 Capitol Police soldiers disembarked, and began to advance on the Embassy gates, using the .50cal machine gun of the APC's and the 40mm Cannon of the Chimera to lay down a torrent of covering fire...

GPMG's and Assault Rifles opened fire, as the Capitol Police advanced, using their thermal optics and Smart links to accuratly place fire in areas it was needed....

Cadiz Drop Zone

The colonel immediatly saluted back at the Kraven officer in front of him. He then listened to what the Kraven officer had said before responding,

"I fear your intelligence is correct. We hadn't counted on the wind conditions and alot of our 7th and 8th divisions are mixed in with each other. There should not be a problem if there is no fighting as I believe the rally point is two miles that way."

The colonel aptly pointed in the direction he indicated and double checked his map to be sure. When he was positive he said,

"Yes, I am correct, it is that way. Would you follow me to the rally point? That way I can asess how many of my men survived the jump, and also determine how many more men are AWOL, or lost."

There was a crowd of atleast thirty men near the colonel rallying up on him. The colonel noticed them before saying,

"Men, head to the assigned rally point for further orders! You are dismissed, now go!"

The men dispersed quickly, some of them walking, some of them hitching up rides with the SOV-06 Infantry fighting vehicles that were dropped. Either way everyman headed to the rally point.

"As I said earlier, please follow me sir." The colonel said to the Kraven officer in front of him. "Oh, I believe you said you had news to tell me. Please share it as we head to the rally point."

"Come" The Officer gestured at the Colonel, "We can ride in my APC"

The two began to walk towards the large black vehicle, its twin V8's continued to purr gently, while the Driver prepared to set off, after a moment or so climbing onto the top of the APC, it began to slowly set off, its eight massive wheels churning up the mud...

"Well, Half an Hour ago, Kraven announced that Jagada is now an enemy of the State, We are fighting a War of Extermination now... The High Command has given its orders, and Jagada's Fate is sealed..."

The Officer pulled out a brown file, from within the tank, inside was the message Reichmarshal Deirt had given out earlier, including the Direct orders from the Kraven High Command... on the front was an Eagle with its wings out stretched, in its claws was The Twin Hammers of Kraven... a New Symbol for the new Reign of Terror...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/KravenInsignia2.jpg

"Our Forces are engaging Civilians and Traitor Kreigsmarines all across Jagada, and Elements of the first Centurian Division are making their way towards us, to link up and assist in securing the City near by..." The Officer shouted over the engines, as the whole vehicle lurched back and forth as it drove through the thick heavy mud of Jagadan soils...


In the Distance long range artillery could be heard, and in the morning light, flashes of muzzle flare could still be seen...

Battle of Embassy District

The helicopters started moving to get out of the way from the gunners. These birds were not just going to sit there and get shot at. Who do these idiots think they are? Their mini-guns opened fired on the Capitol Polices, heading towards the embassy. They were using armor Piercing rounds.

Before one of the copter could use all his ammo on the freaks, the tail and blades of the helicopter were hit. It started going down but the pilot made it crash between the APC's and the Chimera. It explode a few second later.

Shayne watched at the helicopters fought the Kraven vehicles. The Embassy guards were loading their dead in the back of the SUVs. Four of them stole two flat bed pickup trucks that were parked down the road, looked like Jagite made vehicles. They rolled up behind the line of H2s and the limo.

With the helicopters dealing with the Cps and their vehicles, the embassy staff and guards could escape. Shayne looked back at the former Kreigsmarines, “Load up and we will get out of here.” he said.

Shayne looked look up to see one of the copters go down and exploded. “Base, one bird is down.” he said in the radio. At that time, the other helicopter was hit and went down. It crashed onto one of the buildings and blew up. “Both birds are down, base, both birds are down.” The convey of vehicles sped forwards, with EGs firing out the window at the remaining CP freaks on the road.

Two of the APC's exploded as the Bird crashed down in between them, the flames and explosion tore through metal and ended their service life...

Capitol Police in the street were cut down until, like the first, the Helicopter was brought down by a well placed missile, out of the 45 deployed, 32 remained, and they opened fire on the SUV's and pick ups as they left the compound, two more fell to the fire of the Embassy guards as they made their get away, but in the mean time, the Chimera still lived, its engine roared as it pushed its way through the twisted steel and wreck of the helicopter, its powerfull drive train pushed it on forwards, giving chase to the SUV's which attempted to escape, its 40mm Cannon continued to pound as it tore up the road and pavements in its pursuit to destroy whoever was in the vehicles..

Several Miles away, the Artillery opened fire, sending shell after shell raining down on the Embassy District, ripples of explosions tore through the buildings, the lawns, and gardens, through the Kraven Road Block and guard towers, everything was torn ashunder in the display of Power...

Escape of Embassy District

The convey of armored vehicles were safe after they shot by the CPs on the street. They were moving to fast enough to only get hit a few times here and there. The pick ups were not armored but they were moving at the same speeds the other vehicles. Two Embassy guards were killed by the CP’s rounds but they fell into the bed of the trucks.

Draco was in the last vehicle, one of the pick ups. He fired out blast after blast at the Chimera. That thing would be like the tank he fired at early, nothing but scrap metal.

The 40mm rounds were hitting areas in the road but the vehicles dodged around those area.

Shayne looked back to the see the shell began, hitting the gourd. The whole Embassy District was going to be leveled. He laughed because those Kraven idiots had just killed their own people. “What is it?” asked one of his solders.

“Nothing.” said Shayne.

The first of the attackers launched themselves into the fray, the normally clear skies covered in a thin veil of roaring planes, flying over the edge of sight to reveal their large, cumbersome forms. Massive bulged around them show many patches of steel crudely placed together, a large wire of steel holding the planes together, thick armour on their ends. Inside, amongst the chatter, the pilots talked about, ready to die for their cause, praying softly as they looked at the city they were to assault. Thousands of barrels of Jenrakian Black Fog was to be plunged against their foe, to suffocate them out, to black their sights.

From the port of Ouridna, large transport ships began to churn, supply ships following them, as they rumbled and twisted around, waiting for a crew to board. “We get these shipments to them, then we will be able to keep the supplies high and strong.” The captain commanded, as the supply ship was being docked up, ready to leave the glassy, diamond-like city.

Spanish Sector (Jagada)

It had begun. The War of Extermination. This day, the skies would burn, the earth would weep, and the blood of the innocent shed. Kraven was known for brutality, Kraven had even tried to destroy Pyker Bezerker in a similar war. Though they had total control of Jagada, and the people saw the horror that was The Surpreme State of the Kraven Corporation. The Kregismarines were now in fully revolution, and while the major cities in Spain were now engulfed in urban warfare with Kraven. The minor cities quickly fell to the Kreigsmarines, only to come under heavy assault from Kraven. Now the battle for the cities was starting. Jagada may die--but it was going to take Kraven with it.

---
Battle of Murcia

A whistling sound filled the air. Suddenly the once all quiet, all still city of Murcia located in southeast Iberia-errupted into chaos. The Kraven artillery hit the city without care or worry of civilian losses--in fact they probably would rather kill the civilians first, and the Kreigsmarines later. Regardless the defender of the city, which was everyone in it--Kreigsmarines included, rose to the call of duty, or more so the call of survival. They would not fall by the way side, they were determined to bring Kraven to its knees. Jagites had killed hundreds of millions of themselves in two grand civil wars which put all others to shame, now they would unleash their rage upon Kraven.

"Move! Move! Move!" shouted Colonel Remington, grandson of the former Emperor Remington. He shouted as hundred of people positioned themselves even as the artillery strikes killed the person next to them. The civilians were armed with an array of weapons. Though they primarily had the AK-47, and prehaps some older Hali-21's. They were ready to fight, the entire city population of some six million stood ready to pounce upon the Capitol Police. Not to mention that while the Kravens had artillery, so did the Kreigsmarines.

Remington watched as a Macabee-desgiend Incinerator 155mm Rapid Firing Artillery gun was placed in a now destroyed building. These guns could fire one artillery round a second. They were perfect for knocking the Capitol Police or their Russ tanks out of combat. He did, however, realize their position. Even with six million defenders, the city would be hard pressed to hold back Kraven forever. They would need outside defenders to relieve them.

---
Battle of Valladolid

"Run!" shouted Michael Dim, a former Reserveist in the Kreigsmarines. He looked over his shoulder and say the mob of people fleeing becoming smaller and small, as the red mist got closer and closer. The Capitol Police had marched into the city and began a full extermination. As the mob continued to flee down the road, it was met up by a divison of Kreigsmarines, the 49th Infantry Divison, marching into Valladolid to push the Kraven's out. Michael ran right into a soldier, who fell to the ground. Instantly Michael was on his feet and pulling the soldier up.

"They're coming!" he shouted and pointed down the street. Before Michael could turn around to run the soldier he'd get helped up got hit in the head by a stray bullet and he fell to the ground in a heap. Now the rounds began streaking by Michael's own head. He growled picked up the soldiers dropped Hali-42 Assault Rifle and began to work with the infantry divison. They spread out in similar fashion and used buildings and rubble piles to provide cover for the fleeing civilians by laying down withering fire on the Capitol Police.

Michael was in the first floor of an old retail shop, turned into a Kraven food center, but now was empty of food, and Kraven personel. He busted the window, and began firing bursts at the Capitol Police. He was overjoyed as he saw one of them fall to the ground, dead, as a result of his burst. That was before two of them singled him out and unloaded their GPMG sending withering fire his way. Has he hid the window, what little glass remained shattered and the concrete the building was made out of turned to dust as each Kraven round slammed into it.

It was clear the battle would be long, and bloody.

Somewhere in Jagada...

The message was being sent to all nations, to as many homes as possible, to all world leaders in some way or fashion. This was the Jagite Manifesto. York stood in his old attire, the uniform of his former rank in the Trinity Empire--Field Marshall. Already all his staff was calling him by the self-styled name--Lord Protector. He sighed, now was the time. The Revolution was at hand. Kraven had made the wrong move by declaring Jagada's people to be exterminated. Jagites were like cockroaches, easy to push over, but nearly impossible to completely destroy. He straightened his attire and looked right into the cameras has the crew counted down. This would be Jagada's Cry of Freedom:

"Today, we have been called Criminals. Today, our extinction has been called. This day we have been called out to die. The Vile Corporation, as I speak, is killing children, and women, and men. Even now the brave soldiers of the Crusaders battle at every street corner, in every house, and in every room for the freedom which we haven't tasted in close to seven years. This day, we shall not be a lamb put to slaughter. Fear not the Allies of the Corporations! The Sub-Human Goblins! The Insane Jenrakians! The Filthy Killians! And most of all--fear not the Capitol Police.

God willing this day we the earth shall burn with the flame of vegence. We will never forgot this betrayal, this extermination. If we fall. I promise--Kraven will go with us!"

[OOC: Jenrak, reply coming to your post later.]

...

OOC: Oh good. And for the record, I need the Patriarch to live for later on. If the Jenrakian force is destroyed later on, he can be put on trial for war crimes...or whatever crazy punishment you kids put out these days.

HFTIT
Following the tank seemed like a pretty damned bad thing to do. All around them, buildings were being shot to hell, and soldiers were sprinting through them. The men had never seen such atrocities in their lives. save one, the major who saved his own ass. He had been around for a long while, having been through the Markovian wars and many others, he ahd seen worse. He just looked ahead stoically. It seemed like nothing could phase him, was the general feeling by the other men.

Battle of Malaga

The Kreigsmarines looked up as the Jenrakian planes came into hearing range. It was extremely common for planes, even military ones, to come into hearing range before they came into viewing range. This small period of time gave the Kreigsmarines time to prepare the Anti-Aircraft Defense Systems of Malaga, which was primarily flak cannons. Though suddenly the city lit up, and so did the skies in a hailstorm of black smoke off their own as the Jenrakian planes came into range. Though while it appeared they may be doing some damage, they clearly could not stop all the planes and then it came. From the bottom of the Jenrakian bombers fell mysterious and odd looking bombs. Though it was what was in the bombs that caused the greatest fear--darkness. As they unleashed their deadly cargo, day turned to night. And the sight of men was lost in the darkness. Chemical warfare took a whole new meaning to them men of the 38th Infantry Divison. Men ran around in panic as they began to suffocate. It was clearly an unpresedented useage of chemical warfare. The day turned to night.

Even the soldiers outside of the city looked on in amazement at what was happening to the city it was something these men never knew. This would have had a more drastic effect on them psycologically if they hadn't been threw nuclear civil war. Though the soldiers outside of the realized that from the city would come men running in panic, and behind them would probably be enemy troops. It was also only known that the message had gotten to them that it was Jenrak whom was attacking. Jenrakians were seen a even more religious fanatic than the Trinity Empire, Religious Commonwealth, or even the Religious Imperium. Though this did not mean that Jenrak was to be underestimated at any point, they were infact to be overestimated, and given their defensive situtation, the Jagites knew that the stakes were extremely high.

Field Marshall Brimmer stood outside of his tent looking at the dark cloud consume the city in darkness. Next to him stood a few divisonal commanders. "What in God's name is that?" he asked in amazment his eyes wide and his mouth open. One of the more stable divison commander spoke up, "That is Jenrak sir, that is the Extirpating Lachrytomists. The Chemical Lords as some still call them." Brimmer suddenly realized the menace he was dealing with, up until this point he'd only expect Kraven, and with such a terror they brought one didn't know what to expect. He realize that the Jenrakians were willing to go any measure to win this conflict. He sighed, "Order all soldiers into their NBC suits immiedately. Tell them to expect monsters and chemicals," he stated.

The Kreigsmarines swiftly moved to put their NBC equipment on. Scouting reports had indicate some movement from the east and possibly south east. This meant that Kraven was probably in league with the Jenrakians and they were providing the darkness, while Kraven provided the terror. The next move in this particular game was, however, the Jenrakians.

[OOC: I apologize for making this such a short post. I promise to make them more detailed soon, just been having a hard time finding fillers for it.]

"Come" The Officer gestured at the Colonel, "We can ride in my APC"

The two began to walk towards the large black vehicle, its twin V8's continued to purr gently, while the Driver prepared to set off, after a moment or so climbing onto the top of the APC, it began to slowly set off, its eight massive wheels churning up the mud...

"Well, Half an Hour ago, Kraven announced that Jagada is now an enemy of the State, We are fighting a War of Extermination now... The High Command has given its orders, and Jagada's Fate is sealed..."

The Officer pulled out a brown file, from within the tank, inside was the message Reichmarshal Deirt had given out earlier, including the Direct orders from the Kraven High Command... on the front was an Eagle with its wings out stretched, in its claws was The Twin Hammers of Kraven... a New Symbol for the new Reign of Terror...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/KravenInsignia2.jpg

"Our Forces are engaging Civilians and Traitor Kreigsmarines all across Jagada, and Elements of the first Centurian Division are making their way towards us, to link up and assist in securing the City near by..." The Officer shouted over the engines, as the whole vehicle lurched back and forth as it drove through the thick heavy mud of Jagadan soils...

In the Distance long range artillery could be heard, and in the morning light, flashes of muzzle flare could still be seen...

[OOC: Kraven, when you say the city near by is not secure, is it Cadiz you are reffering to?]

The colonel followed the man while listening intently to what he had to say. The war now had new goals, goals he hadn't expected to hear, but nonetheless new goals to follow. As the colonel entered the vehicle after the Kraven officer, he instructed the driver the route in which to get to the Killian rally point.

On the way to the rally point the colonel asked, "So Cadiz is not secure yet?"

The Kraven APC was entering the defensive ring that the Killian paratroops had set up at the rally point. SOV-06's were guarding the perimeter with their 15mm Chain guns, and in number they looked menacing to any enemy. As the APC pulled up, the colonel jumped out saying to the Kraven officer, "Please follow me, and we can assess our forces, and form a battle plan if neccasary"

25 Miles outside of the City of Cadiz

A Line of Basilisk artillery sat, an Officer watched the Kreigsmarine defenders work frantically to set up defenses and Organise the various civilians into some form of fighting force...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/BasiliskArtillery.jpg

"Pitifull" He spoke to himself, as he continued to watch them toil...

The First Detachment of Diablo light tanks had arrived a few moments ago, and the Various tank crews set to refueling the vehicles, their V8 diesel engines now rested, idle, the Crews were carefull to ensure the engines didn't over heat...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/TheDiabloLightTank.gif

On the side of the tanks extra armour plates had been added to improve the survivability, many tank crews did this, but no two Diablos looked the same, some daubed in desert camoflauge of Whyatica, while others sported Urban camo schemes...

The Officer looked at his watch... 10:45 AM...

It was time...

"Open Fire!" He Roared, raising his fist into the air...

Instantly one by one, the Artillery opened fire, shells raining down on the outskirts of the city, buildings collapsed in a torrent of fire, as one shell exploded larger, higher and with more power than the others, the cloud of dust and flames rose into the air, an Earthshaker shell, it was garanteed that whatever it had hit had been completely demolished, and who ever was in that area was now dead, splashed to the four winds...

The Diablos now raced down across the plain crossing rail way tracks and farm land, before entereing the city, all the time during the advance, they fired at targets, the defenses, and anyone who might be a threat, buildings were fired at, to ensure hiding Kreigsmarines wouldn't ambush one of the tanks while it was moving past, the Coloum of 15 diablos used extensive thermographic, ensuring that they would spot the Kreigsmarines before they had chance to return fire...

Mean while, Capitol Police forces began to slowly advance on the city, a relentless march acros farmland, Extermination squads wielding flame throwers torched the fields, trees, barns, farms and vehicles, flushing out people from their homes, while Capitol Police waited out side, cutting them down as they fled...

Killian Drop Zone

"Yes, Our forces have just started to advance on Cadiz, under the covering fire of Artillery, reports indicate that the Kreigsmarines have ousted the Capitol Police Garrison, so The Tactical Kommand have began to send in reinforcements, and armour to support the Counter Offensive... Once we have your forces ready, We'll move in to support them, hopefully, by then Centurians will have arrived, along with some of Kraven's super heavy Battle tanks...."

The Oberst Furher spoking, pointing at a map he'd just produced, and looking at the Colonel...

"What plan have you in Mind Colonel, We'll see if it correlates to what I have in mind..."

[OOC: Kraven, my night drop was taking place at about 12:00AM Jagite time, so if it is 10:45 then I think too much time has passed. I was hoping it took about an hour for almost all the troops to get to the rally point, so could you change that time to correspond?]

Killian Rally Point

The colonel laid out the map on the best surface he could find. He was looking at Cadiz and the area around it, before saying,

"Its about 1:30 AM by my watch. The main Killian invasion is to take place at 10:30 AM. The city needs to be cleared ASAP for the invasion force, and since we haven't been here long our presence is not well known to the Jagites. Our reports say that 9th division misdropped to hell and is trying to get here rather than their main objective. With our presence unknown, I was thinking you continue the attack from the west, and we will sweep down and hit them in their southern flank. That way we can overwhelm and destroy."

[OOC: Kraven, my night drop was taking place at about 12:00AM Jagite time, so if it is 10:45 then I think too much time has passed. I was hoping it took about an hour for almost all the troops to get to the rally point, so could you change that time to correspond?]

Killian Rally Point

The colonel laid out the map on the best surface he could find. He was looking at Cadiz and the area around it, before saying,

"Its about 1:30 AM by my watch. The main Killian invasion is to take place at 10:30 AM. The city needs to be cleared ASAP for the invasion force, and since we haven't been here long our presence is not well known to the Jagites. Our reports say that 9th division misdropped to hell and is trying to get here rather than their main objective. With our presence unknown, I was thinking you continue the attack from the west, and we will sweep down and hit them in their southern flank. That way we can overwhelm and destroy."


(OOC: Consider my times to be correct as they are KMT (Kraven Mean Time), Kraven time is different to Jagadan)

The Officer nodded, looking at the map, he pulled out a red pen and drew a sweeping arrow from the south into Cadiz...

"Sounds like a Plan, I'll leave you here to muster your forces, our attack will be swift, and Cadiz will fall... Kraven will look Kindley upon you and your nation once this is over..."


The APC Revved its engines, before turning around, allowing the Colonel to disembark, and drove backtowards the Kraven Lines...

Cadiz would soon be a smouldering ash wastes...

The thick enemy fire against the planes began to rattle many, but it made little to no difference. If they were being shot down, then the cargo would still be released in the smouldering ruins, still spreading the inevitable thick fog of darkness, to cover the skies and accentuate the night, turning the advantage towards the Jenrakians considerably, as they began to each don heat seekers and night vision goggles, the sound of the clicking devices onto their vision, the Temsplace already with the many protection against their own dangers marched forwards, standing at their rally points, calculating their trajectories. Tall, cumbersome, and brutal, they were veterans of many Jenrakian wars, to fight an enemy on foreign soil and on their terms were certainly their greatest asset, their greatest ability. They lumbered over the other soldiers, like giant towers of steel and stone, shoulder-mounted rocket launchers as sleek as a black sun glistening with them.

Kneeling down in the battered soil, the low colourless gas seeping around them, they waited, and waited. Their breathing almost identical, the unique armour of the Temsplaces allowed no room for chemical gasses to enter and damage their minds. Lifting their rockets at the city, they waited for a few seconds, to have their Siren protectors get into range, the Arbalest rifles prepared. “Get ready to launch everything.” The Temsplace Leader commanded, a thick golden stripe down his back, to show his intricate and proper rank amongst the others, a large flag attached to his shoulder.

From the quiet sense, the rumbling of the planes, and the gunfire that ensued, the Temsplace nodded in a perfect tandem, lifting their rockets onto their shoulders, pressing the button on their handles, as a couple thousand rockets blasted their way into the night fog, guided by their heat seeking qualities, long, sleek and powerful, ripping through the dark air.

Thousands of ballistics from the Temsplace have made their way rushing towards the city.

“A Kahanistan force on the eastern end of the flank, a couple kilometres away. Their force is fairly respectable.” A scout claimed to the head of the Vizi-Terrux, a bold and powerful beast of a man, drenched in thick armour from head to toe, ominous black eyes showing the lacklustre helmet he wore, a small beeping emanating from its core. “Do we attack? This could be a strong chance for us to capture them from behind.” He suggested, and it could be – if they assaulted now, perhaps the Kahanistani forces could be destroyed relatively easily without any source of infantry loss. The Vizith refused.

“Let them fight the enemy. We will not stretch out our legions. The siege of the city must commence as stated.” He said, turning back to the Vizi-Turrets, readying himself.

From the Super-Dreadnought of the Patriarch’s capital ship, the many myriad flags billowing on the sea’s gust-filled winds, the waves rushing and crashing aboard the thick hull, the Patriarch leered at the forces, readying himself. “How long will the Fog stand for?” He asked to his Generals, as they looked at him in disbelief. “According to climate.” He cleared it up.

“The enemy will be in this darkness for four days. Our initial bombardment allowed the gas to find a respectable place to find hosts.” The General informed him.

“Good. We want this city to fall in four days under the cover of night. Then launch all our missiles against the Kahanistan forces.” The Patriarch added, as the Generals nodded. “Enkur guide us.” He said quietly.

From the edge of the eastern end to Malaga, the Vizi-Terrux began to accentuate their wrath. The twin Vizi-Turrets set around a grid of mobile rocket launcher systems, their gears beginning to spin violently under their heavy armour. From the ends of the cannons, a small light appeared, showing the status of the hooked tips. Their were situated on a thick and strong tripod, laced in thick metals, shaking and rattling a tiny fraction. The Vizi-Terrux lifted his fingers, and quickly moved his fingers down, as the Vizi-Terrux nodded, the leering and gasping Sadicistra behind them, sneering and licking their lips hungrily.

“When is our feast?” One of them asked, as the Vizi-Terrux nodded his head as if they talked in their minds.

“You will taste the blood of your enemies soon enough.” The Vizi-Terrux told them with an authoritarian tone, their voice more as a rush of commands than a reassurance – dark, brooding and deep. “Being the assault.” The Leader said calmly.

From the Twin Turrets, the massive blasts of bombs were lobbed from their cannons, glowing red and lobbing right over the battlefield, ready to smash into the city. Their strongest weapons short of nuclear weapons, the Vizi-Turrets blasted off another jet of fiery death, as the bombs began to shatter apart when hit, an enormous fireball in a fiery shockwave, smashing into the ground, shrapnel flying everywhere. A thick, odourless, colourless gas began to emerge from the remains of the blast, spreading throughout the impact site quickly, filling up the crater where the fireball had ravaged.

“Launch another strike.” The Vizi-Terrux said, readying his units, as the Vizi-Turrets blasted again, launching another relentless pair of fireballs towards the city, as a trail of rockets caught their view.

“The Temsplace have begun their attack.” He said, snapping his fingers, as from the south east corners, from the coastline under siege, an enormous Lancer army, machine guns and rockets on their bikes, rushed through their way, in the thickness of the night fog, rushing towards their enemy with inhuman fervour and uncompassionate cruelty.

Transylvanian Military Base

The Embassy convey made it to the base about half an hour ago. The dead Embassy guards and embassy staff were being load into plain wooden coffins. The living staff members were placed in bunker deep underground the base. They would stay there until a plane was ready for them to leave and it would be for their safety to stay in the underground bunker. If the Kravenites attacked the base, the people in the bunker would be safe from their artillery.

The Embassy that survived the battle were in the medical center, getting the wounds doctored by the medical staff. Nothing was to serious in the remaining embassy guards. Through these men military career they had been told this ‘What ever does not kill you, make you stronger.’ The Embassy guards were not scared of the CPs that attacked them for only wanting to leave the area, they were anger at those CPs and their puppet masters. Their anger fueled their rage against those freaks. Shayne did started the attack but it was the right thing to do, he had a feeling that his soldiers and the staff were about to be killed or arrest.

The Jagites were in the medical center with EGs, the doctors were checking on their wounds and fixing them.

A soldier, wearing the colors of a Dragon Slayer and the Dragon Slayer symbol, walked over to the Jagite Sergeant. The soldiers was wearing Transylvanian body armor, he had everything on. “Major Allen, would like to meet with you.” he said. “I will lead you to his office.”

Transylvanian Military Base

Franklin looked at his beleagured men as they sat in the medical unit of the Translyvanian military base. They were scared, there was no getting around that. Two of their friends had been killed, and they walked as Christendom was systemically terminated--purged all life. The Kregismarines still fought in the city via pockets of resistance, but it was only a matter of time before the rumble of Russ Tanks sent these few defenders to the Pearly Gates. Their morale had been risen by helping take out a Russ Tank, which in and all itself was something unheard of thanks to Kraven Propaganda. The Transylvanian doctor walked over to Franklin and looked him over. In a voice which spoke perfect Jagadan, but with a strong Russian accent, the doctor spoke up. "Seargant Franklin I presume?"

Franklin gave a salute, "Yes sir." The doctor nodded, "I'm just going to run a few tests. Won't hurt a bit." With that the doctor went about the mundane task of checking certain parts of Franklin's body to ensure no spinal, nerve, or tissue damage was severe. Following that a simple procedure of checking eye sight, pulse, heart rate, followed by a few other things. "So, whats the damage doctor?" asked Franklin. The doctor took a step back and reviewed his charts, which looked as though they'd be hastely put together with the papers not in perfect alignment, but rather going in all directions. "Well you seem alright, you do have a severe bruise on your back. Did you fall by chance?" asked the doctor. Franklin thought back, he'd fallen a lot since being ambushed by the Capitol Police. "Yes, but I've fallen more times than I can count, just in the last few hours," stated Franklin. The doctor nodded, "Well its probably nothing, but if it gets worse inform the medical staff. Just to ensure there is nothing more complicated at work." Franklin gave another salute and the doctor walked off towards Translyvanian troop whom was complaining of back injury.

Franklin looked over his men, whom had already been checked by various doctors. "Problems?" he said firmly. The troops all shook their heads. Suddenly a man adorned in the odd looking Translyvanian Body Armor walked threw the door of the medical room. He looked over the men, but once he spotted Franklin he headed towards him.

The Translyvanian soldier gave a crisp salute, "Major Allen, would like to meet with you.” he said, “I will lead you to his office.”

Franklin nodded and looked back his men, "Don't do anything stupid." They all chuckled or nodded. Franklin got up and followed the Translyvanian soldier into the office of Major Allen, Franklin gave a salute as he walked in. "You wanted to see me Major?" stated Franklin.

---
Battle of Malaga

The thick fog had now settled over the city. The darkness was quiet surprisingly, the screams of panic stopped as soldiers realized they hadn't been turned blind by the chemicals, only that this chemical somehow blocked out of the sun itself. Quite a feet to achieve such authority over nature itself. Once the realization of darkness over blindless had set in troops simply followed standard procedure and began to put on their night vision goggles, in this enviroment it would work wonders. To some degree, the Kreigsmarines already had some understanding has to why the Jenrakians had chosen to put the city in darkness. Prehaps a beach assault they thought would be easier if the defenders were blinded by the darkness of the fog. Though, the Kreigsmarines weren't stupid, most had graduated college and received a good deal of military tactics, stratgey, and smarts in the military academy. Jagada before a conversion to Kraven realized that its Navy and Air Force couldn't be counted on to pull of victories or to defend the Holy Lands. Thus the Crusaders were taught everything your typical Special Forces Commando would be taught, this drew a lot of funds from the Navy and Air Force, but in the end it was considered worth it. This intelligance allowed the soldiers, or more so the officers, to realize that it probably wouldn't be just a beach assault, because of the Acid Vapor on the beaches. They were expected the Jenrakians to come right into the city, and realized they hoped the darkness would catch the Jagadans off guard and unprepared, and to some extent it had. Though Kreigsmarines were taught to improvise. Squads reformed, and while command wasn't beyond squad-sized levels, the fact was that this would still allow the Kreigsmarines inside of Malaga to fight a gurillea style battle with the Jenrakians.

Outside of the city, where the bulk of the defenders were they watched, helpelessly, as thousands of Jenrakian missiles appeared in the distance and zoomed into the city. The ground rumbled with each explosion, as from the darkness that the fog created bursts of red, orange, and yellow appeared in the forms of fireballs. Black smoke came from the fog, and while both looked the same, the small of smoke soon clogged the noses of the Kreigsmarines. The Kreigsmarines outside of the city wanted retribution for what had just occured. This came in the form of the Macabee-designed Cabulo 155mm Mobile Artillery. Each divison had artillery, espically infantry and mechanized infantry divisons. Just as the last of the missiles flew overhead, the Kreigsmarines had already pinpointed where the rockets came from and the Cabulos were locked in. With a thunderious roar they spat fire, smoke, and 155mm shells into the air. The Artillery crews were no fools thought, it would take at least a minute and a half to fully or remotely pinpoint their position. Each Cabulo could fire five shells in a minute, and this was thanks to the experiance each of the crews had. The Cabulos fired their five shells, then quickly moved to a new area and unleashed five more shells. Though the Kreigsmarines and their officers didn't know exactly what they were up against, they had a general idea. Before York converted to Kraven, he had what was known as a "Bingo-Book File Cabinet", in there each nation that York considered a threat to Jagada had a file in there, or more so any nation that presented a great danger to Jagada. Jenrak was almost the first one, coming in after the fourth place canidate--The Golden Throne of The Macabees. The Kregismarines knew of the Temsplace, they knew of the Vizi-Turrents, of the various castes of Jenrakian society. They didn't quite know what to expect though, they'd only seen documentation of Jenrak and her units that were most used. While the Vizi-Turrents weren't used that often, the fact was once video footage was caught of what they could do, it was definately told to the soldiers.

The Vizi-Turrents was something no man desired to face--but this day Jenrak had summoned them to burn the earth, and end the lives of men. The red and orange balls of fire appeared in the distance. The Kreigsmarines didn't panic, there was no need. If they impacted them there was no where safe to run. The simply stayed in their defensive formations. Luckily though the fireballs passed over their head and were consumed into the black fog. The earth shook as though an earthquake were happening, and seeking to tear the very planet itself apart. The a fireball stretched high into the air, above the darkness of the fog and showed Jenrakian might in full display of color and sound. Those just as those two ended their holocaust of the city defenders, or so the Kreigsmarines outside of the city though. The sky turned red and orange against as two more fireballs flew in the air like mini-suns and impacted the darkness covered city. Flame, smoke, and a roar like thunder came from the city. As best the Kreigsmarines tried they could not see into the city, they didn't know if the defenders inside were all exterminated in the Vizi-Turrents volleys or if the defenders somehow managed to survive.

Though this was a blessing in disguise, as soon as the fire volley was fired, the Kreigsmarines went to work trying to figure their coordinates, with the second salvo coming in close behind it made it all the easier. Now, not just the Temsplace, but the Vizi-Turrents were under fire from 155mm shells. As the Kreigsmarines defenders lay behind their quickly constructed wood and dirt walls, with machine-gun nests and an armor divison in the rear, they waited for the Jenrakians.

---
Battle of Cadiz

York said Jagada would not go down without a fight. That it and its people would not go quietly into the night--and thats what he meant. The Cadiz defenders rushed around, the civilians lost some hope and some of them were trying to leave the city or hold up white flags. The Kreigsmarines let them, Kraven wasn't taken prisoners. When Kraven said absolute extermination, it didn't say it just as a show. It meant it. The Kregismarines did have advantages though, while the artillery hit the city along with the earth rattling Earthquake Shells, it was mainly hitting civilian buildings, and the less experianced civilians were dying. The Kreigsmarines felt not an ounce of remorse for being gladly the civilians died to artiller strikes. Much better to be blown into Judgement than be sent threw after being hosed down with a flamethrower. As the Diablo Light Tanks, with reinforced armor rolled at high speeds towards the city. The defenders let them come, and gladly so. Tanks were the worst weapons to use in urban settings, if only because of the losses they took--despite technology. Then again, Kraven wasn't one to post losses to the public, and like always Kraven had the philsophy that so long as one woman existed, then that meant more Capitol Police could be spawned.

The defenders waited, some of them where killed sadly as the thermographics of fifteen Diablo's had spotted them and the rest of the Diablos took them out. Though with such a few amount of tanks, and with so many defenders, well placed in buildings, under rubble, or in small holes, there was no way the Diablos would get very far. The defenders waited until the Diablos were but a mere fifty yards from the city, and then it came. Anti-tank missiles and rockets aimed at the tracks of the tanks. While they indeed had extra armor, a few rockets or a couple of missiles hitting such armor would shred it, the track, and Diablos' usefullness. Though they didn't just focus on the Diablos, they all focused on the Capitol Police who marched towards the city. The Kreigsmarines could all be considered snipers of some degree. The Fanatical Civil War forced extremely well placed shots in order to kill Fanatics, whom otherwise would, like the Capitol Police, take a round in the chest and shrug it off, though this didn't make the Kreigsmarines crack shots, just very accurate ones. Soldiers in the tops of building roofs, or hiding in the fields or just outside of city limits fired off accurate shots. They focused on the Capitol Police, as the Extermination Squads could do little to hurt them with flamethrowers, at least not with flamethrowers bent on destroying wheat and fields and barns more than men. Though every so often a well placed sniper round would hit the tank of a flamethrower unit and send him into flames.

Though it was only a matter of time before the Capitol Police advanced closer towards the city. This is where the civilians and Kreigsmarines let them have it, and intense all out machine-gun, rocket launcher, sniper, flamethrower, and even pistol rounds all being flung at the Capitol Police who seemed to march on despite the rounds and losses they were surely taking. While this torrent of fire would surely cause losses to the Capitol Police, it was similar to Nazi-Germany's Elephant Mobile Artillery tank--it caused a lot of damage, but was basically worthless when it came to its own defense. As soon as the Capitol Police began firing, the civilians started taking losses and quickly. Civilians weren't soldiers, even though military conscript had become compulsory and in a sense all citizens were reservists. Though no civilian whom came for a week of training every month before the Kraven Conversion couldn't take on a Capitol Police Trooper and hope to fight them on equal footing. The Kregismarines were different--they could fight toe-to-toe, face-to-face with the Capitol Police and match them. The Kreigsmarines weren't riff raft and they didn't come from some pleasant democracy where life was a dream and everyone smoked pot. They came from a hardened, strictly religious, totaltarian society where civil liberites were taboo and political freedom was limited to provincial-style republics. They all came from the Fanatical Civil War, and a good deal also served in the War Against Norris. They were nothing to be taken lightly, and were savage and cunning in how they fought. Most of them realized they probably wouldn't hold back the Capitol Police, but they realized that retreating meant dying with a bullet in your back, and surrender meant dying with a bullet in your head. All of them wanted to die with a bullet in their chest--like the soldiers of old.

Transylvanian Military Base

Major Allen office was huge, a 16 x 16 sized room. A large window was behind a large cedar desk, it looked like it was made in the 1800s. One wall had pictures of his wife and children, two boys and three girls. The boys were both 15 years old. The girls are 6, 10, and 12 years old. On the same wall, the Major had awards from his school years and military years. On the other wall, the Major had guns in cases. Guns that ranged from World War I to modern days. And this was a small collection, Logan had more back at his homes in the Dominion.

The Major turned back from the window and looked at Sergeant Franklin. “Yes. I want to see you, Sergeant Franklin.” said the Major, his voice had a German accent. The Major had cigar in his mouth. He wearing a set of Transylvanian body armor in the Dragon Slayer color with a black duster over it. “Have a sit.” he said pointing at a chair in front of his desk.

Killian Rally Point
The colonel saluted the Kravenite before the friendly officer strode back to his APC. The colonel now had a plan to follow, and it was now time to brief his men before the attack. He walked over to the command post that was set up and laid out his map on the table. The colonel spent fifteen minutes gathering up most of his platoon sergeants and lieutenants; he then made a basic explanation of what they were going to perform. When he finished mapping out the plan to his subordinates, he added that their position was relatively unknown to anyone but the Kravenites and that they had the element of surprise on their side. The colonel then assigned 8th division to the main assault into the city, and one half of 7th division to support the assault. The other half of 7th division was going to wait at the rally point for the battered 9th division to arrive from their misdropped areas. With the ground work set, men began to load up their assigned SOV-06 fighting vehicle for the quick trip to the southern section of Cadiz. As the SOV-06’s pulled out of the outer perimeter dirt and dust was being flung everywhere as the wheeled vehicles made a beeline for their target.

Outside Cadiz

The Killians SOV-06’s were lining up outside the city in neat, tidy rows as they pulled up as silently as possible to help defer enemy detection. After some maneuvering amongst the IFV’s they were essentially in perfect attacking position outside the city. The extreme darkness of the lowlands outside the city also helped cover the dark green IFV’s, and gave the attackers the surprise advantage. Inside the SOV-06’s men were getting their last briefs on the attack plan. The attack was going to take place at the first major intersection, with the Killians gaining an advance point to work from. From the intersection they would branch out into the city, but first they had to take it. A combined sixty SOV-06’s lined up perpendicular to the road that the attack was going to take place on. The top gunners of the IFV’s began to train there guns on outermost buildings of the city estimating where mortar, rocket, or machine guns nests might be set up. Forty five SOV-06’s were going to make the initial assault, their bellies full of eight man squads. Soldiers inside the SOV-06’s tensed up as they waited for the countdown.

The countdown started and was audibly heard over the radio. The radios in every SOV-06’s were cranked up to full volume so every eight man squad heard the colonel’s voice counting down; Five, four, three, two, one….commence attack!! the colonel yelled into his microphone. On the words commence attack the 15mm Gatling guns from each of the sixty SOV-06’s providing support for the assault opened up simultaneously. Their guns sounded like zippers as they spewed sickening amounts of rounds. Tracers from the guns illuminated the sky like roman candles. The 15mm depleted uranium rounds were ripping into the outer most buildings of the city killing or fatally wounding any of the inhabitants inside. The attacking forty five SOV-06’s, loaded with men, turned up mud and grass as the drivers stepped on the gas and sped down the road. The forty five SOV-06’s were traveling in three rows of fifteen down the big highway and their speed was amazing for vehicles that big. The SOV-06’s weren’t taking losses with all the suppressing fire from the support teams. The story would surely be different when they entered the city itself, which would be in about four minutes. In those four minutes soldiers were cocking their weapons and strapping grenades to their straps. The four minutes passed by quickly and all of a sudden the vehicles stopped.

The doors dropped and the men in the vehicles spent no time waiting to fire on windows, doors, or vantage points in general. The soldiers assault rifles were firing rounds as fast as the gun could handle, and the bullets tore into anything they hit. With the surprise of the Killian attack into the south of Cadiz, there wasn’t much Jagite resistance…yet. Any Jagite on the street was immediately dropped by the storming paratroops, their bodies riddled with bullets. The attacking SOV-06’s also wasted no time firing. Their 15mm bullets began to rip in the buildings dwarfing the main road crashing into brick, mortar, and glass alike. Under the cover of the SOV-06’s paratroops began kicking down doors of the houses and storming them for cover. Families inside the houses were murdered outright…ultimate revenge for Dorthia.

SSG Christian Williams was one of the men attacking the intersection. He was the first man out of his SOV-06 and immediately started to lead his squad into one of the buildings on the intersection. The first thing Williams noticed was the sound of the SOV-06’s Gatling guns, and the brilliant display of tracers crashing into the nearby buildings; he found this observation odd but he kept his sprint up anyway. On his way to a nearby building, Williams saw a Jagite man watching the Killians storm the intersection and Williams wasted no time firing his rifle. He felt the recoil from the gun hitting his shoulder twice, and watched the man crumple in to a pile on the street. Williams then ran to a house, kicked down the door and watched his men move past him and kill its inhabitants. Williams and his men then broke the glass with their rifle butts and motioned for the M-269 SAW gunner to set up shop in the window. The same thing occurred in many of the buildings in or near the intersection. Men were taking strategic positions in surrounding buildings laying wasted to its inhabitants.

The attack took about twenty minutes, and it was without much resistance. The Killians had taken their objective, and everyman braced themselves for the Jagite counterattack. As if controlled by a faucet the SOV-06’s stopped their fire simultaneously and they, too, waited. An eerie calm settled over the intersection.

Embassy District

The Capitol Police now moved into the District, the Bombardment had flattened most of the area and now everything lay in ruins, buildings sagged in the middle where the insides had been gutted by ordinance, Leman Russ Battle tanks now patrolled the streets, while others stood vigilance over the area, The Chimera that had chased the Embassy Guards and the mutants, lay in a smoking wreck torn apart by the lazer blast of the Mutant...

The Transylvanian Embassy now flew Kraven Flags, from the Ruined windows, long banners were draped over the stone window sills, and the Flag poles now flew the Kraven Eagle...

Capitol Police stood outside on guard, watching with those ever seeing eyes, their GPMG's held ready, thermal Optics scanning the Streets for enemy presence...

A Reichmarshal stood in the Embassy ruins, two other officers stood with him, they were discussing the events that had happened...

"Well.. Why was this allowed to happen, we have two Destroyed Leman Russ's, Two APC's and a Chimera..."

"I'm Sorry Reichmarshal, but the Transylvanian Base deployed two Helicopters, if they hadn't have been scrambled this would have ended a lot quicker..."

The Reichmarshal looked at a slightly burnt picture of the count, hung at an odd angle... he lifted it down, and looked at it, before becoming extremly angry and smashing it over a broken pillar, the canvas tearing and the face of the count being peirced through the centre...

The Reichmarshal turned on the spot and stormed out, while at the same time giving the officers their orders...

"Destroy the base, and see that none survive..."

The Two officers snapped their heels together, giving a distinct clicking sound, they saluted instantly, The Reichmarshal paused for a moment and turned...

"The Count has aligned himself with The Jagadan Criminal State, their people here will suffer the same fate as that of Yorks..."

The Reichmarshal strode down the steps of the embassy to where a Black Staff car was waiting to pick him up, instantly two Capitol Police guards opened the door, the Reichmarshal entered and a few moments later it drove away....

Translyvanian Military Base

"Have a seat," stated Major Allen as he pointed to a seat infront of his cedar desk. Franklin nodded and made his way into the large 16x16 room. He noticed the various awards on the wall first and foremost, and knew he'd probably never get that many, before the Conversion to Kraven he'd been in Warwick's Divison which took on the Kahanistanis, but they weren't soldiers like the Kraven Embassy Guard, at least in Franklin's opinion. Though he also noticed the pictures whom he could only assume was the Major's family. Though he did not speak, he only went to the chair infront of the cedar desk and sat down and awaited the Major's reply

Transylvanian Military Base

“Cigar?” asked the Major, he spun a wooden box around to face Sergeant. They were Cuban made cigars with the Black Wolves logo on them. They were made by the Count’s cigar company in Cuba. “The Embassy guards, you and your men arrived with, are getting re-fit with new body armor and ammo. They want revenge on those…freaks as the Count calls them.”

“I offered the same offer to First Lieutenant Sterling, the base will fit you and your men with Transylvanian body armor. Extra sets that we have in the armory. They are in same colors as my armor is.” said the Major. “We will give you and your men ammo, too. Not normal round or not hollowed point or AP rounds. These are HE rounds we will be giving you.”

“All I want out of this is…” The Major paused. He did to made the Sergeant think of everything the Major would want out of this deal. “That you kill, no you destroy everyone of those CP freaks to meet in combat.”

The Battle for Cadiz

The Diablo tanks where hit hard and began to withdraw from the City, they had been reduced in number from 15, to 9 and decided to Enter the city with the support of Soldiers....

The Artillery now concentrated its fire upon the Kreigsmarines firing at the Advancing Capitol Police, while the artillery pounded away unapposed, the Diablo light tanks that had fallen back, now sat at a short distance away from the City, using their 105mm Cannons to fire HE Shells into Kreigsmarines positions, the objective was to crush the resistance under a heavy rain of lead, The Capitol Police advancing now took up defensive positions, laying prone and using their assault rifles to accuratly place rounds in the faces of Kreigsmarines.

While Kreigsmarines of Jagada may be well trained and former Crusaders, they lacked the equipment that capitol police had, While Jagadan Kreigsmarines could go Toe to Toe with a Capitol Police Trooper, the general outcome was that the Capitol Police Trooper ended the life of the Kreigsmarine in a particulary bloody fashion..


Now that The Advance had been slowed down, and had gone into a war of attrition, Personal Mortars, and Anti Tank support squads advanced up under the Covering fire of the Sturmpanzer squads, Machine gun fire was exchanged, as Capitol Police set up .50cal Machine guns behind hedges, in ditches and in bombed out buildings....

The Capitol Police began to send several units around to out flank the Kreigsmarine defenders, using the smoke from the burning farm buildings and wheat fields, to obscure their advance as they took a long and wide path around, to slip in to the city almost undetected and make a quick and decisive strike into the un prepared defenders on the left and right flanks...

Meanwhile at as the units were attempting an outflanking manover, the Artillery kept up the Bombardment, stepping up the pace and allowing no let up in the attack, hopefully this constant bombardment would keep the Jagadan Marines heads down and allow the flanking units to move undetected...

Extermination Squads, now advanced onto the Defenders, using Sturmpanzers, Artillery and Accurate HE Fire from the Diablos to ensure the could almost safely attack without reprisal.... bright flames gouted out across the fields, striking buildings and setting them ablaze....

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v399/HorusGodEmperor/KravenAssault.png

OOC: Sorry for poor map Quality, but you get the idea : p

Translyvanian Military Base

Franklined shook his head when offered the cigar, "No thank you, its been outlawed in Jagada for centuries." Jagite society was, as Franklin was sure the Major knew, strictly religious and even under Kraven Conversion these bans were still up. The people of Jagada never experianced the smoke of cigars or tobacco--and Franklin was glad about that, one more reason to keep the State alive.

“All I want out of this is…” The Major paused. He did to made the Sergeant think of everything the Major would want out of this deal. “That you kill, no you destroy everyone of those CP freaks to meet in combat.”

Franklin absorbed all that was said. He smirked and when he smirked it was a sign that he was amused, even if you didn't know him personally you could tell. "I have only one question Major Allen," stated Franklin, "Do you perfer we fire at their head or necks?"

Transylvanian Military Base

The Major just smiled at the Sergeant’s last comment. Logan started to like this Jagite. “From what Sterling told me, the weakness of the CP armor is neck and other places. But EGs fire at the head and chest first.” he said.

“If you or your men are snipers, aim for the red ‘eyes’ of those freaks. It will kill them with one shot.” said the Major. “I just would not want to see the insides of the helmet.”

“So… a head shot or a neck shot will work for me.” he adds.

“How well is everything?” The Patriarch asked from his ship, as the Generals nodded appreciatively. “Enemy response?”

“Cabulos Artillery. Macabee design.” One of the technical soldiers said, as the Generals murmured around. “They’ve launch the brunt of their attacks against our Vizi-Turrets.”

“The Turrets can handle it. Prepare the artillery net.” The Patriarch said. His worry wasn’t the Vizi-Turrets, for certainly the large lumbering mobile platforms of destruction have enough defences to cope against enemy artillery. It was the Sadicistra, their precious prize of the battlefield, that was what’s on his mind. The Vizi-Terrux and the Fists of Stone could take gunfire after gunfire, for as deformed and distorted as they were under decades of medical research, they could feel no pain, and could only taste religious fervour preached at the pulpits. The Patriarch himself was a former Sadicistra, as almost all Patriarchs before him – they descended from sadists, rapists and murderers.

“Launch the second barrage. Night time has come. Now we will keep them there.” The Patriarch nodded, as his Generals made the command. From the cavernous hangars of the thick, steel and heavily armoured ship, many more planes began to emerged, although this time swift and light, ravaging through the air with insane speeds, flying up into the skies and crashing into the grounds of where the enemy was detected, spreading a nasty shockwave and a horrible sonic-boom, as thick, glutinous acid had begun to sprayed all over the sites. Hundreds of these planes began to repeat the pattern, scattering and unmanned, simply exploded in midair, their ruins splashing onto the ground, the acid also spreading to the affected areas.

It would not matter if the enemy had fired and destroyed these planes, for the same thing would occur – they would only blast onto the ground, a small hole in the burning wreck, the sloppy acid spilling out and burning apart all life that it touches, tearing apart all metals and chewing through all the manner of plastics and coats.

“Artillery.” The Temsplace commander said simply, as his fellow Temsplaces chuckled in the midst of the raining shells, the explosions around them, yet they still chuckled, going through their plan as wanted. Quickly rushing through the battlefield, in the midst of the darkness, the Temsplace commander detected the Artillery, nodding to his legions as they ran forwards quickly, the Siren running behind, their long and sleek rifles perched in their arms.

“Crush them.” He said, as the explosions rocked from behind, a body flying through the air and towards the front lines, the corpse bloody and battered, his fingers nothing but a black, scorched simmer, his face crushed apart, the black armour of the Sirens only softly on this cadaver. Running quicker still, they nodded, and another blast of rocket fire burst from the long ends of their shoulder mounted rockets, as another couple hundred rockets raged through the air, the fast missiles zipping around the scorched and ravaged terrain.

Running forwards again to avoid enemy artillery, they quickly feinted to the left, and then to the right, the click of their weapons sounding perfectly, the left flank moving with utmost grace throughout the bombardment, their shields dug deep into the ground whenever they stopped, the Sirens moving to the front lines to savagely gun down any enemy soldiers coming towards them with utmost precision. Avoiding the bombarded areas of the horrendous unleashed acid from the unmanned aerial vehicles, they quickly edged around the western sides of the city, turning their direction, feinting again as they quickly turned their route around. Firing off a terrible retribution from their rocket, artillery fire still pounded on their locations, but the Temsplaces and the Sirens were always on the move.

Meanwhile, from the graces of the Vizi-Terrux, and their fabled torrents of destruction, they moved their cannons farther and farther west, to avoid the artillery fire, yet a shot had nastily exploded dangerously close to one of the Turrets. “Demoralize them.” The Vizi-Terrux commander ordered, the cannons roaring as it spat out a dangerous and horrific torrent of fireballs from the two cannons’ holes, the many destructive spheres crashing towards their enemy, leaving behind a fleshing eating toxic waste, and nothing short of extreme construction in their wake, aimed for the calculated location of the enemy’s artillery, the other turret firing at possibly machine gun nests.

However, the second volley from the Turrets were accompanied by exact clones, but of a different origin. Rolling the Azhjerai Kaadruzn to the front lines, they quickly took the four machines and pressed the button simultaneously, a fireball of exact complexion and size to the destruction of the lobbed shells of the Turrets, but they contained a horrendous viral liquid. Inside each of these false shells, laid a dormant virus, the relatively unreleased and private Ciranaar’s Spine, a greenish, contagious virus that easily spreads through the air, and almost on many types of surfaces. Unrelenting, unfinished, and with its own host, the Jenrakian army was immunized against this new strain, but the Jagadians truly weren’t – this virus was bioengineered the deep steel labs of Jenrak, a secret to world, a new and deadly weapon with the only cure flowing through the veins of the many soldiers in the Jenrakian infantry.

The Fists of Stone grew impatient, and the Vizi-Terrux commander nodded. “Send them swift punishment for their corrupt ways.” The Vizi-Terrux commander stated while nodding his grotesque, cape covered head, his fiery black eyes a show of deep power within his cold and shrivelled heart.

The respectable special forces of the Fists of Stone cheered in a great tumultuous roar, their firearms brandishing in great valour, their massive swords with barrels of anti-infantry weapons attached together raised in the air in a savage victory. “For Enkur!” They yelled with their fangs wide apart, their fingers bulking with nastily shown veins, and their bloodshot eyes beneath highly advanced and thick armour. Running in their fury, the Fists of Stone cackled and sped with insane speed, crushing and rushing through brick walls and ruins, feeling no pain anywhere, only the will to serve their great nation, to die and kill for their great forefathers.

“For Enkur!” They yelled again in their massive tandem glory, rushing against the enemy, their swords raised, the barrels flinging off armour piercing bullets against their foe. It was a sword, but a gun as well.

The Lancers quickly began to speed up against their enemies, the mobile ramps fired from their nearby cargo trucks allowing them to rush past the trickling acidic ground, the vagrantly dangerous gasses fuming from the Terrux shell clones, and the soft ground that crackled with bombarded fervour.

“Rush them.” He said, his lance drawn out, the Captain nodding to his Lancers as they took a head on attack against the Jagadians, machines guns ready to fire away, motors revving and the wheels of war were put into motion.

The Lancers had come.

Zaragosa, skies

For the past several hours, preparations have been made, aboard both Peacekeeper Heaven and Tartarus One, the orbital L-1 station and the geosynchronous natural resource satellite.

Men and supplies have been continually launched, rerouted, manufactured and prepared, all for this one single moment.

Now, with the time at hand, the last men and supplies have been loaded.

Massive doors open, and giant mass drivers quickly begin loading and firing large, fat drop pods into the atmosphere over Zagada.

As they fall through the sky, a rain of crimson lights seems to scatter downwards towards the city, scattering countermeasures around them to befuddle and confuse enemy targeting systems.

Aboard some of the drop pods, the camera eyes of the Minuteman powered armor light up, briefly swivelling back and forth in a test pattern.

"Command, this is 501st and 502nd Mechanized. All pods are on schedule, no trajectory abnormalities detected. Now proceeding to stage 2."

As about a fifth of the pods reach a predetermined altitude, small explosive charges fire, blowing away the sides. Inside each one is revealed 5 Minuteman powered suits, which simply lean forwards and fall out of the drop pod, moving away from it as they free-fall...

...until the wings of their flight packs extend and lock into place, and the verniers in the wingtips fire briefly to correct their course, putting them on a glide path until they reach a lower altitude, their OLED camoflauge engaging to hide them from hostile eyes.

The now empty pods accelerate away from their former passengers, deploying parachutes and aiming for open areas, the better to be recovered later.

The Chairman of the Southeast Asian Intelligence Directorate was a Hakka Chinese man whose physical appearance gave off a look of timelessness. He possessed neutral black colored hair that did not give off the appearance of a healthy and vibrant youth nor the old and versed appearance of an old folk's white hair. Along with his dark chocolate, analytical eyes, virtually everything - his immaculately crafted gray business suit and dark tie included - was timeless.

Working into late hours as usual, like most government officials, he relied on a few hours of sleep. Usually, a mere two to four hours. He was as usual sitting at his desk, which gave off an outlook of intimidation due to his confident outlook and formal, straight posture . Combined with the background of the room's arrangement of furniture, the occassional adjustment of lighting made the room larger than it actually was.

A good effect, as it not only proved that he had earned his way up to such an influential position, but one that would give the impression that this individual, whether the guest got a favorable or negative stance on the leadership of the Southeast Asian Intelligence Directorate, the effect would inevitably earn one's respect and admiration for the man.

As usual, the Chairman was working at his desk, analyzing all the reports on the computer screen and the documents on his desk which had been received via secure postal routes. The documents usually contained satellite images of areas which Southeast Asian interests were located in or suspicious activity from enemies....even ones which were globally assumed to be dead. Namely, the Free Lands of Slovania, and other former publically known to be Kraven-held areas (or suspected to be). Neo, on the day when Lord Dreadfire announced the Freekish (perhaps a cynic or sycophant to Automagfreek would say, inevitable) victory over Kraven forces (http://forums.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=466944), didn't exactly think that the Corporation was dead. Knowing the Kraven Corporation well since the moment they crossed swords when Kraven backed a high profile, bitterly loathed enemy of the Union of Southeast Asian Nations - the Federation of Joint Conglomerates.

Then a ringing sound came. The phone, located on the right side of the desk, counter to the angle of the computer, had the resemblence to a modern day office telephone with a head-set (http://www1.gnnetcom.com/usa/images/7100.jpg), only much more sleeker thanks to the minimalist, material-efficient designer who created it.

Normally, he would have his aides answer it by redirecting it to their own telephones, but there was something told him it would be bite-nailingly, critically important. Not only via instinct, but via a certain flash on the telephone - Code Red.

The Chairman, whom often had to multi-task at office work, put on the head-set as he continued to analyze the documents. "This is the Chairman of the Southeast Asian Intelligence Directorate speaking." as usual, the Chairman was his calm and confident self. Panic did not ever help, especially in a major international crisis that would impact and change lives vastly.

"Sir," spoke the Director of the Sub Department of Orbital Reconaissance and Communications Operations in a softened voice, obviously it had hyperventilated some moments ago, "one of our satellites have intercepted a shocking transmission and the Prime Minister - in fact, the entire cabinet has to see this. And they are not going to like this at all, no way in fucking hell. It involves Kraven and - "

"Send me it." the Chairman responded flatly and coolly.

"Understood sir." responded the voice. And within a few seconds, a secure e-mail with an attachment (containing both the text and the voice of the Imperial Republic's President) would be arriving in the Chairman's secure e-mail address.

He downsized a few of the folders, then opened the attachment in the e-mail the Director of the Sub-Department sent him. Then he listened attentively to the transmission's voiced and read the text.

Open Transmission to the Government of The Kraven Corporation

Greetings,

Although our two nations have never had any direct contact, we have been on the opposite end on other matters that may have left a bitter taste in both our mouths. I am refering to the Torontian incident, earlier in time. Our nations were on the opposite end of the SWC ideals, but it never led to any direct hostilities. The past is the past, and it is time to address the present. We have recieved intelligence of an uprising in the slave state of Jagada, a state you currently are in control of. In past history we have had a bad experience with the Jagites that we were never fully able to "repay". I see a chance to also get even with Kahanistan for their anti SWC ideals. I offer my military as a service to The Kraven Corporation. Whatever you would like us to do, providing you accept my offer, will be done without hesitation.

[Signed]Mark Revello, President and Commander and Chief, The Imperial Republic of HailandKill

The timeless, businesslike man's stony face had a rapid, shocked and almost giving away the feeling of comedy, facial reaction. 'No way in fucking hell? he thought, what a major understatement to describe Neo's reaction, he'd LITERALLY go ballistic!

"Agreed." responded the Chairman, not betraying his personal emotions He shall not like this at all. I'll contact him and the rest of them ASAP."

"Understood. Over and out, Mr. Chairman." with that, and the telephone lines went off at the same time.

Battle of Cadiz

The Killian attack on Cadiz came swift and without remorse. The SOV-06s blazing 15mm Gatling Guns giving the city defenders an impressive light show. Though, you couldn't surprise the Kreigsmarines, former Crusaders. The fact that armored personel carriers were used was indeed a surprise to the defenders, but the attack itself was expected. Albiet, from the Kravens and not the Killians. The roar of the SOV-06 engines filled the night sky, as they drove ruthlessly into the city, firing as they went. Of coarse there was sproadic fire of pistols and rifles. Though this was untrained civilians whom were trigger happy, and they soon learned the folly of their ways at the cost of their lives. Though the Kreigsmarines weren't stupid, they knew how to fight, they'd been a lot worse situtations than they were in now. They hid a safe distance from the Killian intersection assault, but they quickly realized the Killian plan. The fact that no other assaults were being reported, and the fact that the Killians used such a vast number of APCs in the assualted show that their intentions were use only gain a foot in the door, then use that foot to swing the door open.

As the Killian troops massacred the civilians, all of whom were armed and fighting back, surely sending a fair share of Killians to whatever afterlife they believed in. The Kreigsmarines sat back, allowing the Killians to take the intersection. They quietly, but swiftly placed heavy-machine guns, rockets, mortars, missile launchers, gernade launchers, and fortified small arms firing positions. As the Killians had their intial success, they were soon to get a shocking surprise from the Kriegsmarines.

Private Terry Johnson sat looking threw the scope on his rocket launcher. Yes, very primtive but very effective. He aimed at one of the SOV-06s, clearly in his sights and not a soul suspecting it. He braced himself, and realized as soon as he fired, his life was probably over as the Killians would swarm his position with machine-gun fire. Though he didn't mind too much, he was right with God and knew where he was going when he died. Death to him, was benefical. With that he pulled the trigger and rocket launcher kicked back as smoke, fire, and a rocket flew out of the tube. It zoomed at high speeds and hit the Killian SOV-06 right on target, at the very least knocking it out of commission, if not outright destroying it. Though as soon as that SOV-06 was hit, a split second later, a furry of gunfire, rockets, and mortar lit up that section of Cadiz. Sending countless death-bringing objections down upon the Killians in a hellish counter-offensive.

At the other end of the city, the Kreigsmarines battle against the Kraven Corporation, and the every advancing Capitol Police. As the artillery bombardment intensified greatly, like always it hit more civilians than Kreigsmarines whom were well hidden. Though Kreigsmarines losses did increase. The fact was they were in well concealed and defendable positions, anticipating artillery. As the Capitol Police advanced into the city though, pushing back both Civilian and Kreigsmarines units, they soon came under an even heavier fire. The Civilians were firing wildly, knowing it was either the Capitol Police or them. Some were even so bold as to become suicide bombers, finding it better to kill themselves and take at least one Capitol Police trooper with them, than simply be shot. Of coarse many were shot long before they got close to the Capitol Police, other wised up. They waited, acting as dead bodies, which would still have heat. And considering the Kreigsmarines were still laying down heavy fire from machine-guns, to mortars, to rocket launchers, the Capitol Police were in no condition to be putting a round into every corpse they saw.

A Kreigsmarine sniper was looking threw his scope from underneath a pile rubble. He had targeted a Capitol Police Trooper and had his scope aimed at the red eyes of the Capitol Police, their more vulnerable point, that and the neck. Though just as he was about to put pressure on the trigger, a corpse that was on the ground suddenly move. It swung around and in an instant exploding sending flak and flame everywhere. The sniper was shocked, and when the smoke cleared the Capitol Police he was target was on the ground, its dark armor merging with the night, only its red eyes remained active. He watched as those too flickered, then went out. The suicide bomber had scored his kill.

The assault on the flanks had been met with mixed results for the former Crusaders. They had defenses there, but they didn't expect the kind of attack that came. As soon as the Capitol Police opened fire they started scoring kills. At the same time though, the Capitol Police were on the receiving end of a Kreigsmarines counter-attack of their own. On the left flank, the Capitol Police were ripping threw the defenders, while one the right the Kreigsmarines had a lot more snipers and were able to take out more Capitol Police, bolstering morale and numerical advantage. Though on all flanks and sides, the general outcome was the same--Kraven was winning, if only inch by inch.

[OOC: Above is me.]

Franklin had regrouped with his men after leaving Major Allen's office. He was glad the Translyvanian and himself could come to an understanding, and find it benefical to fight a common enemy. Upon the Major's request, he and his men made their way towards the armory. They didn't quite know what to expect, fighting under Translyvanian service was going to be a bit odd. Though considering the alternative was being thrown out of the base and left to their own defenses--they didn't really have a choice.

A Franklin entered the armory with his men he looked around and waited for someone to appoarch him. For no intelligant man just made his way into the armory of any nation--friend or foe.

Armory…Transylvanian base

The armory was like another armory on a military base. It had plain gray walls, a glass window on the wall that’s on opposite side of the wall with the door and a large safe looking door next to that window room. On parts of the walls, there were pictures of the Count and flags of the Dominion. In the windowed room, sat a 50 year old looking man. He was not wearing Transylvanian body armor like the others because he sat behind 14 inches of bullet-proof glass. Before anything left the armory, you had to deal with the old behind the glass.

They were Dominion soldiers in their armor in there when Franklin and his men arrived. A few faces Franklin would know. Sterling, Draco, and Giovanni were waiting for ammo for their guns. Draco was using the mirror to fix his hair and bread like his Viking forefathers would do. He was wearing a strange looking visor, it still had the ruby lenses and was dark green Giovanni only had the leg part of the Transylvanian body armor on, his upper body was shirtless. So everybody could see his scales, his dark green dragon scales.

The Dominion soldiers looked at Franklin and his men, their hands on their guns. Their fingers slowly moving to the triggers of their guns.

“Hold you fire.” said the Major as he walked in. The Dominion soldiers when back to what they were doing. A short man were a set of Transylvanian body armor in the Blood Dragon colors walked over to the Major. He had matching face paint. “Sergeant Franklin, meet Sergeant Major Vladik Zaitsev.” said the Major.

“Call me Vlad.” said Vladik.

“His codename is ‘Reaper’” said the Major. “As in the Grim Reaper. Show him why, Reaper.”

Vlad smiled,Vlad had teeth like wolf or part of the canine family, and closed his hand into a fist. At that time, three golden claws shot out of his hand. The two outside claws were 10 ten inches long with the center one was foot long. Deadly they are in man who was trained in the Bounding Tiger Academy.

Battle For Cadiz, Killian Sector

SSG Williams was running from the house he and his squad had taken over to another house across the street. When he entered the house he saw a grim spectacle in front of him; a young man, maybe thirty, was bleeding from a large chest wound on a Jagite table. The lieutenant bleeding on the table was the current leader of the two hundred and forty-something team that now held the intersection. The officer's breaths became short as he began to fade into the afterlife. The same spectacle had sporadically gone on in other houses as trigger happy Jagite civilians took potshots at the Killian paratroops. In many instances their low powered weapons did not penetrate the body armor, but lucky head, neck, groin, and underarm shots took their toll on the men. Williams watched the medics wrap up their work and then cover the officer with a rain poncho. SSG Williams was now the leading commander, a task he defiantly did not want. Williams quickly assumed the role, disregarding his hate of responsibility. He ordered the positions refortified, and then ordered the radioman to follow him. As Williams dashed across the street the Jagite counter attack started.

The first mortar shells landed in the streets, instantly killing any man outside of a building. Williams felt the first shell knock him to the floor, and when he looked behind him the radioman was nowhere to be seen. Williams noticed the radioman's arm, and realized what happened. Williams and any soldier in the immediate area quickly scrambled to a cleared out building. The scream of mortars and rockets was heard all throughout the intersection and its adjacent buildings. The men who were safely tucked away watched countless SOV-06's turn into burnt out pieces of metal as the rockets wreaked hell on the vehicles.

The initial shock of the counter attack wore off as soldiers began to locate muzzle flashes coming from either down the road or from other windows. Killians began retaliating on the muzzle flashes with their own small arms fire. The machine guns set up in the windows contributed their say to things with their own heavy support fire. Even the battered SOV-06's fired up their 15mm gattling guns once again to strike at the relatively unseen enemy. Their rounds tore into areas where muzzle flashes ran high and the gunners were hoping the men inside were mutilated by the bullets. Williams knew that he had to keep going down the main road towards the southernmost tip of Cadiz; if he didn't the safety of the invasion force was in serious jeopardy. Williams rounded up sixty men, scattered throughout houses adjacent to the intersection, via radio to start making a push down the main road. With a series of radio relays between himself and the IFV's, the SOV-06's began spewing their rounds down the street giving plentiful cover fire.

Williams attack, which he hurriedly had formulated in minutes, commenced. Like ants from an anthill the Killian men rushed out of the controlled buildings into a hell storm of fire, danger, and possibly death. Their objective was to take the next set of apartments and buildings down the main road. As they exited the friendly buildings, they sprinted down towards the next buildings that they had to clear out, which were also adjacent to the main road. As the men ran down the street a few men dropped from Jagite snipers and small arms fire, but any Jagite muzzle flash that was seen was instantly lit up by the machine guns, and gattling guns. The advancing Killian's too were taking a part of suppressing the attackers, firing from the hip as they ran.

The attackers had finally made it to the next complex and the thirty men on each side of the street stormed the houses shooting first and not even bothering to ask questions. The Killians were using plenty of grenades to aide their room to room fight. The same scene occured in both buildings on the main road; men would enter the house taking fire, shoot back, kill the Jagites, lob grenades into rooms and continue into the next building. Five men per building were left behind, however, to give accurate, lethal, suppressing on any visible enemy. The Killians were going to make sure that the Jagite height advantage would be curbed ASAP. The same scene occured for every building down the road the Killains took. If the task were left to a group of lesser trained men, the attack would have probably been terribly worse. The Killians continued as far as a sixty man power force would allow.

Battle of Cadiz

As the Jagites continued their hailstorm of fire, lead, and certainly death-bringing materials--the Killians did not sit quietly and take the counter-attack quietly. They quickly took the initial shock badly, loosing many men. Though they managed to reorganize, which by itself was a shocking development to Jagite soldiers. Though not totally unexpected. As the Killians rushed across to take the next set of apartment buildings, the Jagites unleashed a torrent of gunfire, mortar attacks, sniper fire, and rocket attacks. Though the remaining SOV-06s and IFV continued to cut down each Kreigsmarine's attempt to prevent their movement. The Jagites quickly realized they weren't dealing with normal troopers, and quickly realized they were dealing with elites--and this turned the whole situtation around.

A Jagite civilian, armed with his shogun sat in the dark room of an apartment. He'd hidden himself well-this was afterall his apartment. He'd hidden himself behind a bookshelf, taking care to restack the books--he wasn't an offensive soldier and was terrified beyond belief, but he wasn't going to just get a bullet in the head by whoever was attacking Cadiz. Suddenly the door was kicked open, he quietly but quickly ducked down, as the Killian Paratrooper unleashed a hailstorm of fire into the room, before lobbing a gernade in, and after it exploding, and a the books on the shelf protecting the scared Jagite civilian. The Killian trooper entered the room with appearntly another soldier, probably tempoary buddies in the chaos. The bookshell was caticornered at the edge of a wall, and to any soldier in the field they probably didn't care how a bookshelf was--everyone was different. Besides who would think one could live threw a full clip of assault gun fire, and a gernade? As the Killian troops moved in, they situtated themselves near the window, which was very close to the bookshelf. They looked out the window and spoke into their radios, confirming they'd captured they're first apartment. The civilian slowly, with no sounded lighted his twelve gauge shotgun and practically put it to the back of the soldiers head. About that time the other soldier turned his head and his face went white.

"Phillip!" the soldier shouted. Though it was too late, the already terrified Jagite, in a bout of fear, pulled all his weight and strength on the trigger. Unloading a life shattering round in the back of the Killian soldiers skull. The soldier next to him was hit in the face with shrapnel, knocking him out cold. The Jagite civilian, in a fearful freenzy, fired the other shell at the unconcious Killian soldier, sending him to be with Phillip. The scared Jagite civilian then huddled back into his corner and reloaded his shotgun. A few moments later, a Jagite missile entered the apartment, sending the civilian straight to Judgement.

That was the fait of the Killian Paratroopers. They weren't in a situtation were civilians wouldn't be fighting force. A War of Extermination pitted a trigger happy population against those whom seek to exterminate them. All human natural instincts flare up, and Killians were seeing this in almost every apartment they entered. Of coarse not all civilians were smart, and many parished before they even noticed the Killians had entered. Though this civilian threat was but an annoyance to elite Killian Paratroopers. Though this annoyance combined with Kreigsmarines who sought to exploit it, would surely bring the Killians a much worse problem.

The issue for the Kriegsmarines, whom knew the civilians were opening fire on the Killians and causing them problems--was to focus on the SOV-06s and IFVs. The Kreigsmarines hid well, allowing the civilians to take most of the SOV-06s gatling gun fire, and when they got within extremely close range. Prehaps just twenty yards away, the Kreigsmarines would launch rockets. And while the first rocket usually didn't knock the SOV-06 out, the second and third ones which followed in rapid succession ususally would. Though it was the goal of the Kreigsmarines to let the Killians drive deep into the city. To let them be consumed into a morass of fire from which they hoped the Killians didn't come out of.

Sitting in a blown out room, two Kreigsmarines. Both with rocket launchers sat, watching the SOV-06s and IFVs advance--they were about a hundred yards away. Both realized they needed to be closer. One of them was named Terrance, the other was Mikel. Brothers in fact. "Same country, different war," said Mikel coldly as he kept staring at the oncoming SOV-06s and IFVs. "Live by the sword, die by the sword," replied Terrance in similar coldness. Both nodded in agreement over that. Both had experianced the War Against Norris, both had experianced the Fanatical Civil War, and now here they sat--experiancing Jagada's Extermination. "So you think we'll live threw this one as well?" asked Mikel glancing at his brother. "Remeber baseball?" asked Terrance. Mikel nodded. "Consider this strike three," said Terrance. Mikel sighed and nodded, "Though so." The Jagites waited slowly, and paitently, not saying another word to each other. The SOV-06s and IFVs were now but twenty yards away and already they'd been under the bombardment of mortar fire, rockets, and RPGs. Terrance pulled the trigger to his rocket launcher and a rocket flew out with tremendous force. Terrance watched as the fires from the city, caused by the Killian attack, illuminated them in a fading color of orange and yellow. Though these colors lit up the battlefield as Terrance's rocket slammed into a SOV-06. He watched as his brother's rocket flew towards the same SOV-06. Though neither got to experiance the joy of determining the outcome of their shots. A moment later, a Killian troop tossed a gernade into their room while he was passing by, sending both into the afterlife.

The Excalibur arrived off of the south coast of the Jagada, it slowed to a relative crawl and began to circle around in circles about eight kilometres in diameter, its fighter squadrons launching to provide a CAP wall.
The OTH and primary high powered RADAR assemblies scanning the sky for enemy aircraft and airships that could threaten the ships mission.

Kahanistan had not planned on making extensive use of its submarines, and had deployed nuclear attack submarines instead of the diesel-electric ones it would have deployed on a stealth mission. The submarine commanders ordered their submarines to sit still so as not to make noise which could be detected through sonar until ready to fire.

Meanwhile, on the surface, the RKS Chuck Norris demonstrated the utility of its eight-foot armored double-hulled design and its massive display of armament, providing covering fire for the warplanes with its massive machine guns and Patriot launchers firing on missiles in many different directions, but the fleet still lost a plane here, a destroyer there, but in general continued to hold its defensive lines, tightening gaps where a vessel was disabled.

The Tico's let loose with a counter-battery of SSM's against the Whyatican fleet, and the Kahanistanian F-22 Raptors used their stealth features and performed SEAD duty on the enemy navy, firing HARM's at anything that threatened the air force. The JSF's closely monitored and engaged anything that threatened them or the SEAD units, so no enemy warplane could fire on the Raptors without going up in an inferno.

In accordance with standard operating procedure, Kahanistanian warships that began to take on water far from friendly ports would continue to fight until the ships went under, and then explosives would detonate aboard the ships wiping out computers and anything of use to the enemy while the crew boarded lifeboats to go ashore.

Battle in the Sea
The mood on the bridge of the Na'ib was tense as massive explosions and launches were heard across the seas. Crewmembers rushed across the deck, carrying metal plates between them. They welded replacement armour plating on turrets that took hits, repaired scuffed plating, everything they could do to save their vessels.

Coming back up for a second wave, the Cartegena class submarines unloaded another wave of 300 "Hammerhead" heavy torpedos, this time at escorts in particular, with at least fifty of them still targetting the Chuck Norris. So far untouched, the submarines dove again, becoming as stealthy as they could..

The Ticonderogas of the Kahanistani fleet unloaded hundreds of SSMs at the Whyaticans, which did not go unnoticed by the automated defenses. Over the first tier of defenders, hundreds of CIWS and ABM missiles came online, swerving to meet their targets. They fired dozens of interceptor missiles and a hailstorm of burning lead, destroying the vast majority of the oncoming missile horde. Four missiles impacted the first tier of defenders, destroying three Hannibal class frigates and a Morsky-Orol class cruiser.

The Axim and Vanguard Virage fighters twisted and jinked, avoiding some missiles while others ran smack into them at supersonic speeds. They released a wave of ASMs at the Kahanistani fleet, while engaging the Kahanistani warplanes with AAMs and their traditional vulcan cannons. SAM systems across the fleet opened up simultaneously on the Kahanistani warplanes, firing eight SAMs for every 1 Kahanistani warplane. Combined with the assault from the air, not many Kahanistani planes should survive..

The response from the fleet would be far more severe, indeed, hundreds of anti-shipping missiles rocketed out from the silos of the fleet, targetting escorts in particular, trying to isolate the RKS Chuck Norris. Hundreds of cannons, from 30" to 5" autocannons, the cannons of the fleet fired a massive light show, visible from the shores of the besieged Malaga..

The Kahanistanian Navy had CIWS and ABM's, too, but they were gradually taking damage, mostly among the transports, which were of course registering as hostile enemy warships to the Whyaticans, and destroyer escorts. The transports were expendable as nearly all of the troops had landed, but the Navy obviously had no intention of losing them all, merely in protecting the escorts.

Twenty-six Wasps and seven Arleigh Burke's were mission-killed, with one destroyer and five transports actually sunk. The mighty armor of the Chuck Norris was still holding, but parts were beginning to buckle.

The submarine commanders finally ordered their fleets to fire a wave of missiles at the enemy submarines, the main threat until they closed with the destroyers.

In the air, the F-22's whose pilots could not evade the eight missiles coming in at them aimed their planes for important areas of enemy ships and ejected. Some would be captured, but they would have little or no useful information, and they would likely end up spending the rest of the war in a POW camp. The JSF's had better luck at evading the missiles, their pilots the best trained in the Kahanistanian Air Force, but they too were taking heavy losses, continuing to down Whyatican fighters and hold the enemy warplanes away from the fleet.

The stealthed F-22's redoubled their efforts to accomplish suppression of enemy air defenses, but having lost three quarters of their fighters, they were not having much luck. They fired another volley of HARM's travelling at Mach 4 into the anti-air missile launchers and CIWS systems, and began a low-flying retreat under cover fire from the JSF's. They would go back to the Kahanistanian fleet.

Battle of Malaga

The artillery roared away--letting out lead at alarming rates. Attempting to force the Templace back into the sea. Though despite the artillery's best efforts the Jenrakians just kept coming, and wouldn't stop. The troops outside the city were located to the northeast of the city, and were in no position to help their comrades whom now lay inside of a Vizi-Turrent ravaged city. Though the fait of the soldiers in Malaga was their last concern, espically when the sky lit up with fire and flame. The Vizi-Turrents had been fired--at them! One of them impacted the artillery sending shockings which flipped trucks, completely destroyed others and mangeled their crews. The flame and impact area itself was something much worse. Scorching fire burned everything, even microorganism, vaporzing whomever was in its impact zone, or nearby. Others were slapped with the flame that whiplashed out of the impact zone and delivered to them severe burns. About that time another one came in, heading for the center of the line. The same thing resulting, some men where thrown high into the air, others knocking over or mangled, and other sadly vaporized. Needless to say, there center of the outter city defenses had a hole in them.

Though the blast hadn't be strong enough to completely silence the artillery, as the remaining crews continued to open up, though not on the Vizi-Turrents whom they realized was too strong and well armed for mere 155mm shells to stop. They now targeted solely the Templace. Alright in the night time the Templace would soon enter the city of Malaga itself.

[OOC: This is going to be a very confusing post Jenrak. Because I got messed up and didn't realize you were coming up the beaches. Please bare with me. I'm giving you a chance to aim for the city, since only one divison is in it. You come up the beaches and right into the city. My apologies.]

Armory...Translyvanian Military Base

As Franklin and his men entered the armory and saw they were the center of attention, his men would have reached for their sidearms if Major Allen hadn't come up behind them and ordered the Translyvanians to calm down.

“Sergeant Franklin, meet Sergeant Major Vladik Zaitsev.” said the Major.

“Call me Vlad.” said Vladik.

Franklin nodded, "Too bad we meet under these circumstance."

As he said, from Vladik's hand came out golden blades. Franklin and his men didn't look surprised--the was after all the Count's men. Franklin smirked, "I hope that standard equipment."

Armory...Transylvanian Military Base

“Same here.” said Vlad to Franklin's too bad comment. “But we fight off the enemy freaks.”

The Major looked at the blades and then back at Franklin. “Standard equipment for Reaper, not for the body armor. His bones have been bonded with gold.” he said.

“Best thing that has happen to me. The bone claws were not that strong.” adds Reaper.

Artillery fire pounded on their battered shields, shrapnel and explosions glittering about as often as sands could permit. Amidst the roaring chaos, corpses flew into the air, intercepting the topmost branches of the strongest trees, their arms and legs falling to grown in a dazzling but grotesque drizzle of blood, craters in the earth turned to puddles in red rain. Still, they marched on, the Temsplace, while their numbers were being slowly lowered, their stone armour crushed beneath the shockwaves and the horrors, they still pushed on, running quickly, before stopping near a dense foliage, an area untouched by ravaged war. They fired their rockets, and rushed their forces through the black soft mud, the commander in his grace yelling and complying against his units, his hands like an orchestra of annihilation. “Nahk kharduun!” He yelled in all his might, his voice booming as if he was on a megaphone, piercing every corner of the world they knew. “Nahk kharduun!” He yelled again, as a nearby artillery shot forced him back a few feet, a shard of metal almost piercing his helmet and into his skull.

Getting up in anger, he ripped the small shard out, the strike iron and glazed in silver, as he threw it deep into the dense foliage, still having his troops march forward. As another artillery shot came, it was obvious it would strike within the hearts of the flank itself, and could be fatal. “Kamzuun!” He yelled heavily, as the Temsplace began to form a thick wall in the front, the Siren protected behind, the entire companies scattering apart to avoid the projected landing of the shell. The explosion rumbled with a fiery glade, flames billowing up, but the Temsplace were able to act fast, to move their assigned ‘cargo’ from the damage of the enemy fire.

“Sarudin!” The Commander yelled again, as the Temsplace regrouped in a strong and positioned company, the Sirens following behind them, their rifles ready and fully loaded, their fingers itching for the steel comfort of their cold triggers. Once more, another rumble from far off was heard, and the scouts lifted three fingers, nodding to the Temsplace.

“Izmishnun!” The Temsplace commander roared through his golden armour, his sword bright and shining with the light of a morning sun, a dawn untouched. The Temsplace and the Sirens on the left edge of the company began to quickly run to the right, their footsteps pounding on the ground as they heard the rumbling shells, still running forwards towards the enemy’s city, their rocket fire now focused on enemy force itself, not just the walls of the city. Malaga was breached by Vizi-Turret fire, and that fire had accomplished the first stage of the siege. Another thickset concubine of rattling shockwaves and shaken earth was all that seemed to be heard, forcing the Temsplace and their Siren cargo to move forwards even quicker.

“Kahazuzin!” The Commander yelled, his fingers high into the sky, his arm plunging down like a conductor composing his greatest tribunal of music. Only this was different – the only tribunal was the tribunals of blood, a judgement day of blood and metal and steel fused in pain. The only music composed were the rhythmic sounds of the savage beatings of the many hearts to be extinguished, and the roaring of the artillery fire pounding and blowing about, willowing in the smoke as it rose deftly from the ground in black patches.

Fire ravaged around them, the barbed wires and electrical fences quiet, a large hole in the defence found, and that would be their ticket in the city. But they had to be careful – the Lancers had not arrived yet, their glory and speed not withstanding in the eyes of the shadowed Temsplace, the Sirens forming groups in turtle positions, constantly moving about the arena of stone warriors to keep their positions sound, to avoid artillery fire, and to confuse their enemies. They talked and talked, simply moving the same patterns, occasional shrapnel, shining like knives and rusted at ends, pierced a fair amount of Sirens, but the loss was barely substantial, let alone noticeable to the massive force already stationed for intrusion. Another wreck of artillery fire came at them, and they once more scattered into their original formations, running around and then returning to their posts, making sure to not be detected by enemy fire until they’ve recuperated.

“Nahk Turin!” The Temsplace Commander yelled, his hand spinning around gracefully, his arms clattering with noise as his armour’s pieces bumped into each other. The Temsplace fired in the eerie silence, for nothing seemed to sound, nothing at all. There were no chirping birds, no sound of gunfire, no warbling wind to test them around – only silence, and untouched it truly was for the few seconds. It was mostly like this time the enemy’s artillery was reloading for another salvo of the Underworld’s unleashed flames. His fingers once more in the air, he then swung the arm forwards, as if to direct a heavenly blow against his enemies. The Temsplace pulled their triggers, long and sturdy, as from the heated cores of their rocket launchers, black and sleek, came swift missiles. They fired off in small shapes, but were clustered together, creating small but erratic explosions everywhere, pattering fiery rain upon the city, ready to kill off the foliage and to shatter windows inside the city, aimed at making their urban combat much easier to deal with.

From the front flanks, the Lancers began to rip through enemy forces, the hole in the city’s defences apparent at their length, the roaring of the Temsplace commander apparent the lights flung back and forth, like shining rays of retribution from both sides. While the rushing Temsplace, their rockets providing strong covering fire, preoccupied the enemy, the Lancers leaned forwards, for they had the largest number of units in the fold, numbering almost a million men on these swift machines, their rifles ready, their pikes sharp.

Electricity cackled from every black pike, every sharp bayonet-like end, and in the center of the formations was the Captain, his armour as black as the night itself, his stare nothing but a gasped in his helmet, a majority of his body covered by his armour, yet a stray shrapnel shot nearly killed him, flying towards his neck, but he swung it away in time with his pike, and it struck an unfortunate Lancer in front of him, causing the bike to unsustainable. The wreck spun in a winding trash across the soft ground, but the Lancers moved out, the man jumping onto a Lancer nearly, his leg nearly caught in the machine, but now on the back of a fellow comrade.

Amidst the gunfire, they rushed through against the enemy, bullets blazing, fire zipping through the air, as the stabbing of their pikes rushing around. “Enkur!” The captain yelled in the center of the formation, as his men followed suit, a giant roar of a million men screaming the name of their great God of victory. “Enkur!” He yelled again, his voice invigorating every Jenrakian that heard it – his charisma was great indeed.

“Enkur!” The Lancers yelled in perfect unison, their arms stretching to touch the skies, their rifles aimed on their bikes, the speed they moved at was certain they would breach the city, that they would enter and take all prisoners. In a great blaze, from the last shot of the Vizi-Turrets towards the city walls, the fireballs crackling the bricks around then, the final defence with a hole that could easily be breached, and it was. Into the thick urban centers, the Lancers rushed towards the heart of Malaga, their swift sights and quick trigger fingers waiting as they zoomed through the myriad puzzle of the city. Their eyes beneath their helmets scanned the rooftops, scanned the alleys and the many signs and billboards, looking at the ground for any possible mines that cold have been set up on the way.

“Deploy the legions, scan the city, and take any prisoners possible. Do not show them cruelty, but compassion.” The captain said to his men, as his orders echoed through to every Lancer in the field.

“Why?” One of the Lancers asked, and truly it was a great question – why did they have to show compassion to these monotheists?

“Because we are not the Sadicistra. We are not cannibals, no?” The captain said, as the Lancers nodded around him. Certainly, nobody would want that horrendous title, as tempting the power may be, it was entirely a terrible thing to become – the ideal of eating enemy flesh alone was unwanted.

“We will have Fist intervention soon, and the Temsplace will come with us as well. Using this city as a stronghold to destroy the rest of the enemy’s army will help us greatly.” The captain pointed, his hand reaching into his soft pocket, pulling out a small black machine, dotted in red buttons. Pressing one of the buttons quickly as he stayed in the safety the Lancer armies, the captain looked around.

“Yes?” The Patriarch said, his voice crackling onto the radio transmitter.

“We have breached the city. We will have only a few more hours until the fog settles and dissipates.” He said, waiting for a choppy reply.

It came, but it was full of promise. “Take as many as you can, and set up camp inside the city. Defend the city at all costs until all the forces are possible to launch an assault against the enemy’s defenders on the other end. Take any civilians and prisoners in the city, and treat them adequately.” The Patriarch said, his voice booming and emphasised on the word adequate.

“What about the city’s bombardment?” The captain, still ringing through the communicator.

“We have to destroy it later, but I promise that.” The Patriarch replied, as the communicator clicked off.

The Captain sighed, his chest falling and rising, as he looked about the city, blood splattered upon the streets, organ dangling about like pebbles, torn or burnt and ripped, the darkness of the fog making it difficult for him to see most things, but he could just make out a soft fountain of water at the end of a street, amidst a pile of bloody skeleton-thin men, the water still rushing amongst the perfectly kept fountain. It seemed as if the pouring lurched and lurched about, small minuscule waves rustling as the ocean breeze, but no wind affected them. Something was quiet, something was still, and something was dangling in the sense that they were not alone, but it was war, and war was fear, and they had no fear to spray to the soldiers.

“We make camp until the fog settles.” The captain said, turning his bike off, but his gun still perched on alerting status, the trigger still slick with grease, the fingers itching for the soft, comforting pull they gave. “The Temsplace and the Sirens are coming, and they are going to help us keep a stay in this city.” The captain ordered to his Lancers, as they passed the word onto every other Lancer, still roaming about in the city, rushing through and checking to see if life was dangerous, or passive. If they would fight a civilian, or a soldier.

Given their experience, and their objective, they knew who they’d rather fight.

In the eastern flanks, the Sadicistra moved the Vizi-Turrets forward, the wheels rushing against the mud, a group of Fists of Stone pushing hopelessly the heavy turrets, the artillery fire strong against them, until it quickly receded, to faraway forces. The defences they were to fight seemed to be the smallest of the Jagadian forces stationed at their objectives, and they were the strongest of the elites of Jenrak. It would be a bloodbath, and tasty one at that, for them.

“Edoo duun.” The Vizi-Terrux lord commanded the Fists of Stone, as they nodded, abandoning their position of moving the Turrets, as they ran into a fiery rage, their roar echoing in the loudest sense, their thick muscles and staunch statures ripping through the air, blood and bone hidden behind a steel plate of armour. They ran with utmost speed, like gorillas against their enemies, running with a savage bloodthirsty clamour following behind them.

They rushed through the mud quickly, as the creamy white warriors in silky robes ran behind, the Sadicistra, like hounds thirsting for their prey. Running behind them in the gust of the fog, they licked their tongues and readied their rifles, their swords tied to a leather sash on their backs, brown and damp in dirt, but in contrast to already filthy robes their donned. Using their Fist allies as covering fire and fodder, they watched, gleaming with their sharp teeth as the fireballs of the Vizi-Turrets were launched into the sky once more, pounding down upon the ground, chemical rays spreading through the ‘night’ life.

“Hiasuunnuun.” One of the Sadicistra said, waiting as the Fists of Stone raged on, their growl like animals rebelling against their owner.

The Sadicistra were an odd bunch, but the best Jenrak’s infantry could offer, greater than the Temsplace, more cunning than commanders and Generals. But they all had dark pasts, like the Aursauks or the Bearers before them. They always were in a silky-like fabric made robe, covering a thing but fairly strong steel armour, latched onto their body with a set of customized chains and guns attached to their body.

Usually, they had machine guns in their arms, sleek and smooth in black as the night of a Jenrakian desert on a full moon. Their faces were covered up by masks carved from the face of their greatest victims, each mask for each Sadicistra different on their faces, for they all had unique ‘accomplishments’. Fingers long and spindly, like their legs, they were also covered up by a metal to safeguard them, but it was light and soft, yet still protected them against many usual shrapnel, but mostly lessens the damage done. Mouth guards were attached to their faces, to prevent any form of physical pain to get to their minds, and to prevent them from feasting upon each other when they were not to. They kept like dogs, treated like dogs, but they had a fear and respect none in the Jenrakian world had ever been attributed to. Their tongues long and grotesque, moist with saliva, as flesh between their black teeth was rotting as dark as their gums. They held claws on their gauntlets with silver streaks and small obsidian-like stones attached on their right palm. Clicking their fingers together, the stones would create fire, allowing them to live entirely off alone, to feed off what they did.

“Do we continue our search? Our scourge?” The Sadicistra asked, as bullets whizzed by, his gun flying off rounds of anti-infantry piercing.

“Continued the wrath of Enkur!”

“We feast tonight!”

“Of course, for many flesh can be attained by us.”

“But remember that our friends are great tastes and vestiges of vessels and food.”

“Remember, we shalt.”

“Do not forget our vassals of food.”

“We shalt not.”

“Is our feast of Jagadian blood? Shall we drink the wine of their hearts?”

“Truly, we shall, but we must ask our master first.”

“Where is he?”

“In the ships of metal and steel, across undivided oceans and unconquered lands.”

“Then let us feast.” One of them said, as the small squad nodded, and rushed with their Fist of Stone allies, their feet pouncing quickly on the grounds, their fingers ready, flames emitted from their claws, before it was extinguished by a soft breeze.

They hissed once more, their arms in a great valour, their fingers leering with prejudice, for the many gods they had. In battle, they rushed against the enemy, amidst the blood and fire from their foes.

From the large central helm of the Patriarch’s ship, the supplies came in from the port city of Ouridna, stained and rusty, but the ships large and powerful, as crates of supplies and entire boxes of ammunition finally made its way towards the ships, the Patriarch nodding in his bone-white armour, sighing carefully as the shipmates stood aboard.

He was in his glory, standing on the balcony as the metal catwalk clanked with every bouncing piece of his armour flicking upon the lights, the chain setting off a reaction that cause the metal clatter slightly, but only every so often that it was not a nuisance. He groaned in the sight of the soldiers, the shipmates and the crew that looked up at him with swimming faces, different eyes and matted hair. They looked on at him, as the Patriarch stood there, tall and powerful with his sword pointed down as its handle perched in his hands.

“We are here in Jagadian soil, to deprive a nation most pure of an impure subject. Monotheism!” He yelled. “Preposterous ideas! Of a single God! How can it be possible for one being to rule the universe! It is not!” He yelled with charisma, his voice booming, and the new shipmates nodded and groaned and clattered their responses towards him.

“Give me nothing but our gods, our great pantheon! Do you believe in Enkur? The Tales of Izmishna, Zarazego’s all knowing perspectives, Sethlion’s kiss of time? Do you believe them? They are true! They are real! They are our Gods!”

“We must rid country of the filth of one God! We must stop their blatant ideals of impossible management! Here, you are in Jenrak, you are on Jenrakian metal, standing with Jenrakian clothes, and you will be protected. Work here, live, and your family will prosper at home.”

With that, a great roar came, and they were ready to be accepted by their new members from the supply ships. While they roared on, it was apparent who was willing to kill, who was willing to die, and who was willing fight for the sands they dearly treasured.

“I am the Patriarch of Blood, and I promise you – you will see your home.” He said, as the shipmates shook their heads and booed at him strongly. He only smiled, as his plan was working.

“Then we die here, if Enkur wishes it. To Enkur!” He yelled, raising his sword as the lights refracted across the smooth blade, shining every corner with a brilliant white light.

“For Enkur!” They yelled once more, raising their fists to his recognition, their voice long and wide, their mouths wide open for their deaths.

Turning around, his face was hidden in a black shadow, or perhaps it would be the armour, but he walked through the metal wires and the large tunnel-like hallways once more, his sword on his hilt, encrusted in jewels and shining with gold, reaching to his Generals as they stood around clicking buttons and watching the lights flicker about. His bone-armoured hand reaching to a captain, her hair long and straight, black streaks down its blonde ends, she nodded to him, as if she understood while others did not.

“Welcome aboard.” He said, as she nodded, typing quickly in the computers, as the Patriarch turned around once more, to look about in the great causes of the ocean, his fleet preparing their strike against the Kahanistanis, if they survive, that is.

Battle of Cadiz, Kraven Front

The Right flank was scoring many kills, as the Capitol Police were under heavy, sniper fire, Reinforcements were requested, and the Basilisk Artillery now repositioned its fire to this region, An Earthshaker shell was prepared, and the particular vehicle that was going to fire it, moved itself into range, covering the short distance, and using the still burning fields and buildings to cover its advance..

The Capitol Police on the right flank, now took to hiding in the first few buildings they had reached, then using thermal optics, slowly cleared each sniper, using their optical Mags to effectivly locate, pin point, and accurately kill them, using Assault rifles.

Several Diablo tanks now split off from the main formation to further support the Right flank, while Extermination squads were diverted back to the main assault, further bolstering the attack.

The Main assault was going well, as the Capitol Police advanced, it was now obvious that Civilians were using themselves as Suicide bombers, and so the Advancing Capitol Police, would move under a torrent of flame throwers, ensuring that what ever was ahead would receive a dose of Flame, while at the same time, the Sturmpanzer Capitol Police would maintain a torrent of Gun fire, ensuring that who ever was attempting to return fire, would receive a well placed round...

Other Extermination squads now moved from building to building, setting them ablaze and chasing out any Kreigsmarines or Civilians that may have been hiding, the advance was going well now, and while the Right flank may have been slowed down, the Combined arms of the capitol Police, Basilisks and Diablo light tanks, now looked like both Fronts were slowly being pushed back....

The Left flank had advanced much quicker, clearing out buildings one at a time, using flame throwers, grenades, phosphorus, and covering their advance with smoke grenades, flash bangs were being used to disorientate the defenders, while the capitol Police set to work eliminating them one by one...

Kraven was still waiting for its Delivery of Imperators and Emperors, and once they arrived, the balance of the battle would swing heavily into Kravens favour...

The Kahanistanian Navy had CIWS and ABM's, too, but they were gradually taking damage, mostly among the transports, which were of course registering as hostile enemy warships to the Whyaticans, and destroyer escorts. The transports were expendable as nearly all of the troops had landed, but the Navy obviously had no intention of losing them all, merely in protecting the escorts.

Twenty-six Wasps and seven Arleigh Burke's were mission-killed, with one destroyer and five transports actually sunk. The mighty armor of the Chuck Norris was still holding, but parts were beginning to buckle.

The submarine commanders finally ordered their fleets to fire a wave of missiles at the enemy submarines, the main threat until they closed with the destroyers.

In the air, the F-22's whose pilots could not evade the eight missiles coming in at them aimed their planes for important areas of enemy ships and ejected. Some would be captured, but they would have little or no useful information, and they would likely end up spending the rest of the war in a POW camp. The JSF's had better luck at evading the missiles, their pilots the best trained in the Kahanistanian Air Force, but they too were taking heavy losses, continuing to down Whyatican fighters and hold the enemy warplanes away from the fleet.

The stealthed F-22's redoubled their efforts to accomplish suppression of enemy air defenses, but having lost three quarters of their fighters, they were not having much luck. They fired another volley of HARM's travelling at Mach 4 into the anti-air missile launchers and CIWS systems, and began a low-flying retreat under cover fire from the JSF's. They would go back to the Kahanistanian fleet.
Battle in the Seas
Burning warplanes screamed from the sky at Whyatican ships, their burning hulks shot down by Whyatican warplanes. Recognizing the threat to the Whyatican fleet, the surface-to-air missile batteries opened up with hellfire once more, targetting the suicide planes.

On the bridge of the Na'ib, a weapons officer calmly watched readouts of the battle on his screen.

"Grand Admiral," he said, "We need to focus fire here, on the Chuck Norris," laughing to himself at the silly name for a warship.

"Why?" the stressed voice came from across the bridge.

"We're buckling the armour of the ship, if we concentrate fire there we may cause a breach!"

"Yes.." he said, and as an afterthought he turned on his fleetwide communication system. "All ships, target this section of the Chuck Norris. Coordinates incoming."

Across the fleet, from the smallest destroyer to the largest Super-Dreadnaught, the orders were recieved that may destroy the Chuck Norris. A massive wave of shells targetting the forward armour section flew out at the great speeds typical of such shells, along with an anti-shipping missile wave. If the wave of naval gun fire caused a breach, the Whyatican navy would pound open the hole with more shells and missiles until the Chuck Norris was twenty leagues under.

The Cartegena class submarines, as they dove further beneath the seas, detected the missile wave. Most of them were entirely stealthed, but some had noise signatures that the Kahanistanis were banking upon. Most of the Kahanistani missiles simply missed, as the submarines were far beneath the sea, but the unstealthed ones, 9 in total, had massive, gaping holes ripped in their hulls.

The commander of the submarine pack, a man named Aziz Al-Saman, sent a very simple message to his pack,
"Destroy the Chuck Norris at whatever cost."

Aiming for revenge, the 111 submarines remaining in the fleet rose as quickly as their stealth would allow them, and fired their remaining heavy torpedos, over six hundred in total. This wave would certainly break the prow of the Chuck Norris, and send it where it belonged, with the submarines..

Valencia
In Kraven-controlled Valencia, the next wave of Whyatican transports were incoming. Carrying one hundred five Imperator ultraheavy and 250 Emperor superheavy battle tanks, the battles would certainly be tossed in Kraven's favour now.

Dozens of departure ramps landed with a resounding slam on the Valencia shipyards, and the machines of death, the Imperators rolled off..

The enormous warship was near its minimum safe depth, minimizing the number of sides it could be attacked from. It fired one last volley from its 300mm, 600mm cannons and Tomahawks, then began to take on water on its port side, where the 2.5 meter thick armor had breached. The warship lurched in the water as its crew frantically bailed it, trying to turn its relatively undamaged starboard side toward the enemy. Chucky's 1000mm guns remained silent, as they were loaded with half-kiloton rocket-assisted nuclear shells, a deterrent against the use of WMD by Kraven and its slave-allies. They would not fire unless the enemy used WMD first.

The bottom decks of the RKS Chuck Norris were compartmentalized, so that even a major breach would only fill up a few of the lower compartments. This was nothing new, the Titanic had had similar defenses, and the reason it had sunk was because it had been ripped open along the side, allowing most of the compartments to fill. The Chuck Norris, on the other hand, had a few holes and one gaping one, and it would be nearly impossible to sink. However, it could run out of ammunition, and its weapons could be destroyed at great loss of life to an attacking fleet.

The carriers were vulnerable, having lost many of their escorts, and their captains ordered the planes to land in Velez-Malaga and other towns to the north of the city instead to be refueled. Rearming would be a bitch if the carriers sank, so they grounded themselves, hoping to save the weapons to arm the planes with.

Battle in the Seas
With Chuck Norris listing, and the carriers grounding themselves, the Whyatican fleet now had ample opportunity to press the advantage.

As the Kahanistani escorts burned, a daring Vanguard Virage pilot decided to attempt to destroy the Chuck Norris once and for all. He gained a bit of height, and began to circle the Norris, which was offering little if not no resistance at this point. He armed a Whyatican-built guided missile, and transmitted ideal coordinates to an operator on the WSS Georgia.

The missile dropped from it's bay on the Vanguard, and screamed towards the 1,000mm guns of the Chuck Norris. The operator aimed very carefully, and the missile re-angled itself so as to end up sinking directly through the barrel...

Now unopposed, the submarines began to unload their remaining light and medium torpedos on the port side of the Chuck Norris. As they cut the water on their approach, the submarine crews congratulated themselves, for they had drawn blood.

Just because the carriers were grounding themselves didn't mean they were no longer targets, indeed, they became better targets as they were unable to defend themselves. The Argentine class Galleons aimed their twenty-five inch guns at the retreating carriers, and fired a salvo at them.

Chuck Norris was damaged but not out of the fight, as several frigates and destroyers found out as it blasted a fresh wave of shells and missiles at the first tier of defenders. Nine Hannibal class destroyers, two Morsky-Orols, and 1 Ilium class was destroyed. An Elusive class battleship took several hits from missiles and shells and began to list heavily..

If the air-guided missile didn't do the trick, the next full missile salvo and shell wave would most likely destroy the Norris..

Chuck Norris managed to expose its starboard side to enemy fire, still listing heavily. The massive battleship, probably larger than anything the Whyaticans had seen before, opened with its undamaged 300 and 600mm cannons and remaining Patriot and Tomahawk missile launchers. It was now fighting merely to survive.

The carriers had beached themselves to save the arms aboard for the warplanes which had moved inland, but they would destroy the fuel and missiles if it looked like they were to be captured by the enemy. Laser-tripped mines were placed in the missile bays to destroy the missiles and anyone foolish enough to try to capture them. The nine cruisers, twenty destroyers, and thirty-three submarines left formed a protective semicircle around the carriers and flagship, determined to fight to the end, and sink most if not all of the Whyatican fleet.

Admiral Dolgova decided to radio for assistance.

"This is Admiral Katrina Dolgova, commander of the Kahanistanian fleet in Jagada, to all Transylvanian warships in the area. We are engaged with the Whyatican Navy near Velez-Malaga. Our submarines and improved naval tactics are still holding them off, but the flagship is severely damaged, I'm not sure we can hold them off for much longer."

The only message that the Kahanistanians would get was one they would not want. One that would show the Kahanistanians were alone in the sea battle. One that would mean true death of their fleet.

“Admiral Dolgova, they are no Dominion naval ships in the sea around Jagada. We can’t not help you in that matter. Got nukes, use them.”

OOC: Are you on the anti Kraven side Kahanistan, im just making sure

Battle of Malaga

As the Jenrakians broke into the city and began taking those few survivors whom remained. The situtation outside the city was fear, and a good deal of it. An entire part of the forces, about one-third of a divison, or twelve thousand five hundred men lay dead on the ground, or as dust in the wind. Then Jagite artillery was decimated, with only a third of the guns still active and firing into the city which they were once trying to protect. The situtation was by no means easy. With news of Cadiz slowly falling to Kraven and Killian forces already spread amoungst the troops. With central Jagada will under Kraven's control, and with most of the reminaing Jagite forces fleeing into northeastern Spain in hopes of somehow surviving, the only option was to keep up the good fight--but not here. While the Jenrakians took their slaves, the Jagites using the crippled divison and artillery has a speed bump, moved out. Those in the artillery and crippled divison knew they were all dead. Though most people realize that the war was already lost--now it was a matter of putting up a valiant defense.

With that the two remaining divisons, along with their armored support of Legionnaire Main Battle Tanks and some artillery retreated south, towards Giblatar--an old British base before the Orientals took it over in a small war. The Jagites were filled with fear, terror, but most of all angered. Kraven would pay for they had done--if not today, or tomorrow, but someday.

The Jagites would have their revenge.

---

Battle of Cadiz

As the Kraven's pushed into the city the situtation became one of desperation for everyone. The civilians were in panic, but their natural instincts forced them to fight viciously for survival. While the Kreigsmarines desperation forced them to simply retreat and killing the Capitol Police when they could--the civilians were less diciplined.

A Capitol Police kicked the door down into a room and three other Troopers enter the room. The room was pitch black and under suddenly the Capitol Police lit the room up with GPMG. They entered the room black, they came out red. Just then a rocket came from down the street and slammed into their position, killing all three Capitol Police. While Jagites were loosing, they were taking as many Capitol Police as they could with them. Though this was the ironic part--the Capitol Police were also Jagites. The blood than ran threw Jagite women, also ran threw them. This was in a sense, another civil war. Save a foreign power now pulled the strings, not the Jagites themselves.

Needless to say, the situtation was degrading and the losses were mounting on the Jagites as they continued their best to fight back the Capitol Police--with failure.

[OOC: Sorry for the short post and it being two days. Wrestlemania, and other such things.]

OOC: Are you on the anti Kraven side Kahanistan, im just making sure

OOC: Yes, he is on the Anti-Kraven side. At Jagada, it is okay. Armory please.

Transylvanian Military Base: Jagada


The Capitol Police, and Centurian Legion had been marching for several days, with their armoured convoy of the newly arrived Emperor's and Imperators, including a large contingent of APC's, Leman Russ's and Basilisks...

The Intention was to Destroy the Transylvanian presence here, and ensure that Jagada was properly annihilated without any interference from outside armies, once Kahanistan and Transylvanian were delt with, Jagada was Effectively on its own...

A Group of Capitol Police, mounted in an APC roared ahead of the Coloum, supported by two Leman Russ's and 3 Chimeras, their intention was the Secure the under ground tunnel that lead to the Base, this way, an easy victory could be acheived by effectivly wiping out the base from within...

(OOC: sorry for the short post, Im not feeling all that great right now, will bumpf it out later, and actually begin the attack... feel free to have some scouts spot the approaching army, its quite large... But im also going to give your forces a chance to escape the base, and leave Jagada)

From the screen of the attacks, the Lancers rushed around, rounding up civilians as much as they could, their shackles thick in steel, their chains long and winding, metal wires running around as the Lancers rushed to the front flanks, ready to bring them to their newly situated headquarters. The couple million Lancers rushed around the city, looking up, rounding up, and ready to ship them towards the large camp they constructed, the many trucks and situated pillars of makeshift metal seemed to adorn as a small warning to those who had strayed from the one true way, the only way of the Jenrakian sword. They grinned with a darkening malice, an evil best left undisturbed, although it wouldn’t matter – any way, they Jagadians would be treated as the Patriarch wanted them. What the Patriarch wanted however, was not far from the picture.

In a great glamorous stature, in the final booms of destruction, the last defiance of physical nature, one of the Generals of the Jenrakian divisions hung himself in great honour, in great sacrifice to bless the lands with the holy sanctum, the holy blood that would entice and grow Jenrakian custom. Truly, for a man that was a General, it was an impedingly amazing sacrifice. He hung himself outside on a small wooden gallows, a tight noose carved on his neck, his tongue hanging out in a grotesque manner, his hair pale and devoid of blood as his face was flushed and his fingers bone dry. His corpse laid hanging, his body limp and soft, a show to the Jagadian ‘prize’ the customs of this faraway land. A small knife was pressed to the corpse’s stomach, the skin slowly torn apart by the thin blade, as flesh began to hang out of his shirt,. The buttons undone and his shirt red with thickset gore.

“Move on.” The Lancer said, chanting in Ascherach to his victim, no smirk could be seen behind his mask.

“Ascherach! Ascherach! Ascherach!” The demonic chanting was heard, booming sounds of more chanting growing louder, more intricate and more complex as the blindfolded civilians were led into the tents of the holding pens. When they opened their eyes, it was nothing special, the same pens that Rith soldiers were kept in, as well as monks and priests. Standing on a dug earth, the booming of war outside as they looked to see hot, crackling wires spun around the fence that barred them. A rusty look had the appearance on the fence, but it was nevertheless electrified, and it would be stupid to get through this dangerous obstacle.

Even if the fence wasn’t a deadly barrier enough for the Jagadian prisoners, a pair of Sadicistra lurked into the tent, their teeth dry with anticipation, their tongues licking with the thirsty feast for blood. Their eyes behind the masks thin and white, pale and moon-light pale, they clattered and chattered with a tongue unlike the Jagadians known. Speaking in the native Tsellian languages, they grimaced and lurked, spitting and leering at the ground. “Hash ni din.” One of them said, his arms bent forwards, his fingers thinning out, as if he was a weak man, but it was a deceptive image – he hungered, and his thin, shadowy body showed the signs of a starving predator. “Hash ni din!” He commanded again, lurking and glaring through the fence at the Jagadian prisoners, before moving his head to small black object.

In the corner, the eyes were directed at the tent’s top-eastern corner, the small beeping black object was a camera, perching delicately, almost like a pistol. “Hash ni din!” The Sadicistra commanded again, awaiting for a reply from the black object, as if it were not constricted to recording and beeping annoyingly. With a rage, he pulled his hand into his pocket, pulling out a small gun, aiming it at the fence, before a stone fist pummelled him in the face, his companion on his hind legs, hissing and baring his teeth like a rabid dog.

From the ricocheting explosions and the blasting outside, a tall and powerful gold stripe Temsplace walked on, shooing the twin Sadicistra away, his glare hidden behind a strong stone mask, metal wires on his breastplate stretching to every proportion of his body. His fingers were in a strong metal gauntlet, his chest thick with protection, and his boots were like treads on a tank – strong, hardy and built to last. His voice was deep and echoed, although it could have been simply the armour that he wore. Beneath the front shoulders (which were drenched in protective stone as well), four large wing-like claws arched out of his back, and a long straight flag was perched above. He looked on at the Jagadian civilians captured, eyeing their crosses with contempt and hatred, although it could not be detect by his gaze (for it was through his armour), but his stance.

His hand high, he held a long sleek automatic rifle, as eight more Sirens entered into the only opening in the strongly built tent, the lights flashing outside, the canopy ruined, the forests bombarded, the grass scattered and burnt amidst the toxic agents. He walked forwards and backwards, pacing around, looking now and then at the Jagadian prisoners in his captive. His men looked at the prisoners with utmost contempt, as if to murder them, to execute them, to have the pit run with fresh blood, and then have it filled once more with others, for them to stand knee deep in their brethren’s blood.

“I am here to help you.” He said loudly to the Jagadians. “Your army is being decimated, your forces are being hunted down. Your artillery is almost crushed, and your men are under great siege. You are all that are left of Malaga that we know of, and over a million highly trained men are scouring the city as I speak.” He sighed, taking a breath, looking at one of the pain stricken Jagadians. “I am sorry, this language is quite foreign to me.” He said, a great different act than what the Sirens suspected – he apologised to an Ithrimm.

“Once supplies come in, my Master’s armies will have enough strength to continue a whole year of battle without seeing detrimental effects. My men can push forwards for almost a straight week before the supplies going low. The Sadicistra? They can fight a lifetime in foreign lands without having any supplies from us.” The Temsplace commander made strong exertions on such words, mostly lifetime, to show what the Jagadians were given – a choice.

“You can do one of two things. You can either be released and then hunted down by the Sadicistra, a death horrible beyond means, or you can be shipped peacefully to Jenrak, where you will be systematically corrected.” The Temsplace said, his voice strong once more on the term corrected. He thought carefully for a few seconds, before looking back them, their faces blank, their eyes showing a fearful dissent. From that, his communicator rang, as he nodded quickly, nobody knowing what was going on as this massive figure seemed to succumb within his head.

“I’ve had a word from my Master. He is coming.” The Temsplace commander said strongly, leaving the Christian refugees with watching Sirens, their guns armed, their bullets tipped and their fingers ready to release the triggers.

At the enemy’s flanks, the Lancers began to tear through the ground, rushing towards their enemies, covered by a black foggy veil of rocket fire launched at them, giving a strong covered shrouded, as the final hours of the darkness was occurring – if they destroyed the enemy forces before the dust settled, then they were certainly going to win the quickest major battle in foreign lands thus far. Their hearts ready, their fingers prepared, they rushed with a great fervour, bullets raining upon their enemies, their eyes intent with malice.

“Go faster!” The Lancer Captain demanded of his companies, as they rushed through abandoned camps, and around Temsplace rocket fire, the large force advancing on the remains of the enemy, intent on crushing them, and destroying them.

“Deploy barrage!” The Fist of Stone said, leaping off of the backs of the Lancers, running forth with crazed ferocity, their swords shining with a deadly shimmer, their eyes hungry for venomous war, their teeth silky and dripping with saliva to show their gazing prerequisites. A few of them began to collapse unanimously, but the main Fist of Stone force kept pushing forwards, untiring, unwary as they began to become gunned down, but they still quickly advanced.

Nothing was borne, but swords shining from the lights of the flames behind the sleek rockets fired.

Chuck Norris managed to expose its starboard side to enemy fire, still listing heavily. The massive battleship, probably larger than anything the Whyaticans had seen before, opened with its undamaged 300 and 600mm cannons and remaining Patriot and Tomahawk missile launchers. It was now fighting merely to survive.

The carriers had beached themselves to save the arms aboard for the warplanes which had moved inland, but they would destroy the fuel and missiles if it looked like they were to be captured by the enemy. Laser-tripped mines were placed in the missile bays to destroy the missiles and anyone foolish enough to try to capture them. The nine cruisers, twenty destroyers, and thirty-three submarines left formed a protective semicircle around the carriers and flagship, determined to fight to the end, and sink most if not all of the Whyatican fleet.

Admiral Dolgova decided to radio for assistance.

"This is Admiral Katrina Dolgova, commander of the Kahanistanian fleet in Jagada, to all Transylvanian warships in the area. We are engaged with the Whyatican Navy near Velez-Malaga. Our submarines and improved naval tactics are still holding them off, but the flagship is severely damaged, I'm not sure we can hold them off for much longer."

Battle in the Seas

"Grand Admiral, our ASW sweeps have detected 35 objects which may be Kahanistani submarines, although we cannot be entirely sure." a sensor officer said, yelling over the roar of the Na'ib's 30" guns.

"Fire fleet torpedos at the submarines!" the Grand Admiral yelled at the weaopns officer.

The officer scrambled across his console as the Na'ib shook, taking two impacts from 300mm shells and shaking violently. Bridge men slipped and fell as the Zealous-class rocked in the water. There were gashes in the belt armour of the great ship as it returned fire at the Chuck Norris with a combination of 30" and 15" guns.

Hundreds of 500mm to 1000mm torpedos were launched from the torpedo launchers of the capital ships across the fleet, aimed at the thirty or so detected Kahanistani submarines. A renewed shell wave was fired from the fleet, although some of the lighter ships of the fleet were running low on ammunition. The front-line destroyers of the fleet began to move back to the supply ships to rearm, and escort cruisers and missile destroyers filled the gaps.

Twenty of the submarines, having run out of torpedos, cruised back across the fleet at top speed to the specialized submarine logistical ships, where they could get fresh torpedos to continue the assault. The other ninety continued to flood torpedos across the sea, at the escorts and Chuck Norris in particular.

On the bridge of the Na'ib, the Grand Admiral had an idea.

"Comm, send a communication to the Kahanistanis..Ask for their surrender. Tell them that if they surrender, they will be treated as prisoners of war and will not be abused, on my honour as Grand Admiral of the Whyatican fleet."
the Grand Admiral said, with his Reichsmarshal escort eyeing him suspiciously.

"Aye, sir.."

The Na'ib, and every other capital ship of the fleet, broadcast this message on every known Kahanistani frequency;
Your fleet has been decimated, and we call for your immediate surrender. You will not be mistreated if you surrender to us now, we will treat you as legitimate prisoners of war and you will go to a camp in Whyatica for medical treatment and we can negotiate with Kahanistan for your release. I swear on my honour as Grand Admiral of the Whyatican fleet, if you surrender, you will not be harmed. This offer is good for the next 5 minutes, Kahanistanis.

Grand Admiral Salazar

The Admiral sat in her office, deep within the imposing bulkheads of the Republic of Kahanistan Ship Chuck Norris. She listened to the Transylvanian message. Shit. Well, we won't be the first to use nukes... we're not escalating this to total war on Kahanistan right now. The memory of WMD exchange with AMF still sat deep in the fleet commander's memory.

The commander spoke with her first officer. "Have the ground troops penetrated inland?"

"Yes, Admiral. Fifty kilometers inland. Hailing signal from the Whyatican fleet."

Dolgova listened to the Whyatican message. A more impetuous officer would have simply told the Grand Admiral to go to hell. She did not trust them. She would get off lightly, probably being shot as opposed to being placed in a birthing vat. At 56, she was far too old for the breeding program or slave labor, but her younger officers and sailors were not. She got on the communications.

"I'm sure you'll understand if I don't take the word of a Kraven slave-ally at face value. No sooner would we surrender to you than the offer would be swept under the rug and we would find ourselves in birthing vats, extermination camps, or mass graves."

The flagship was moving closer to shore, in shallower water than was recommended. It was not going to be sunk in this battle, it would go down fighting, as would the remaining escort vessels.

"All stations, sound general quarters, come to flank speed"
The crew rushed around the bridge of the airship, which began to accelerate to full throttle.
"Engine Room reports Flank Speed"
"Helm, New course 246, descend to angels four."
"Aye"
The XO was walking around the bridge stations, encouraging the crewmen seated their. He looked up at the main status board, "Weapons Grid to full power, load Tungsten ammunition"
Across the enourmous wing and fusilage section of the airship, popup up 60mm Gatling Coilgun turrets began to pop up and run through self tests.
On the enourmous status board on the port crew pit wall, LED representing the turrets changed from red, to yellow and finally green as guns were reported ready for action.
"All missile launch controllers come online, load launchers for air to air action with regular aircraft, launch Alert Aircraft, have the Lu-12s loaded with antiship ordanance."

OOC: Coming at you Why, beware beware the Spizanian in the Sun. Wooooo!!! lol

Transylvanian Military Base Several day early

Sergeant Franklin and his men were issued Transylvanian body armor in the Dragon Slayer’s colors. HE rounds ere given to him and his men. Before the Major left to prepare for a near future attack from the Kraven forces, he assigned Franklin and his men to tunnel exit. They would be joined by the surviving Embassy guards, now full on Dominion soldiers. They would guard Second Lieutenant Ironhawk and his team as they rigged the tunnel with C4 and other types of bombs. The demo team would hide the bombs from the naked eye, it would be enough to make the tunnel into a death trap. Each bombs had bobby-traps, too. So if Kraven forces messed with one, it would blow up in their face. With the bombs, small cameras were set up to. To watch for movement in the tunnel.

After watching over them for a hour, a message was sent to the men. “Reaper and Angel are coming through.” was the message. The men moved out of the way as two black motorcycles flew through tunnel. They were some type of Japanese motorcycles, built for speed. This Angel was Captain Stefana Clerides, a mutant and Reaper’s partner in crime. Whatever Reaper does, she somewhere around. They had a mission to do, one that needs the speed of the bikes.

The base was ready for the attack. M109A6 Paladin self-propelled howitzers under sat camo cover on the edge of the outer wall. Same thing for the M270 MLRS self-propelled loader/launchers. The SAM sites on the many towers of the base and through out the base were armed and ready to fire at Kraven missiles. Same thing for Anti-air gun stationed through out the base. The family of the soldiers were waiting the underground bunker, which was safe from bunker buster bombs.

Transylvanian Military Base A day later

The Major stood in the radio room of his HQ. “Any word from Reaper?” he asked.

“No, sir.” said one of the radio techs.

“Where can you be at, Reaper?” asked the Major, out loud. “Well, if you get word from Reaper or Angel, got me.”

“Yes, sir.” said the radio techs.

Meanwhile, Angel was in gray room. Her armor was gone, same with all of her clothes. Her guns were took away after she was shot off of her bike. Reaper rode on, not knowing what happen until he was over 20 miles away from the city. He about kill himself for leaving her. He left the bike in bran and tracked back to the city on foot. Angel was being tortured for info on the base. She never say anything but to the beating. The poor Kraven idiots who had their way with her, she took their memory. “Fucking idiots.” she yelled as them. She looked up to hear gun fire coming from outside. “Reaper, thank God.” she said out loud.

A Kraven officer storm into the room and hit her across the face. But before he could do anything more, three golden blades shot through his head. As the Kraven officer fell to the floor, Stefana hopped up and hugged Reaper. He hands her some clothes and escape before any more Kaven forces captured them. They were gone, they were off the map. They were MIA.

Transylvanian Military Base Present day

Satellite images showed the Kraven forces heading towards the tunnel. A message was sent to warn Second Lieutenant Ironhawk, First Lieutenant Shayne Sterling, and about the Kraven forces heading towards the tunnel. They prepared to blow it up. Men watched the small TVs in the back of hummers, watching for Kraven forces.

“Are they here?” The Patriarch said, the explosions ringing outside ended, the destructive blows stopped, pounding from the Turrets thorough but over. It was scoured, it was cleaned, as the remainders clouded up together to watch as they would have to suffer through the twisted bone-armoured fingers of the Patriarch. He walked inside the tent, the smell fuming, the horrid stench filling his nostrils, as he had taken off his helmet, to show a clean faced man, shaven and his hair long with a brown tinge to its red surface. He was a fair-faced person, but he was no means a beautiful man – average, as most would say. Yet his size was incredible. Looming over his soldiers, his muscles rippling even in the thick armour, his stride long and majestic, he was seemingly like a god whenever he strode through in his armour, golden with the plates.

“Are you Jagadians?” He asked, stopping, a small group of Temsplaces standing around him protectively. While this man could certainly fight, they took no chances, effectively shielding this gold plated man from any harm, while his voice still boomed from the concealed center. A cold aura was around him, a strong aura, as the marching of feet outside of the tent showed many chained men, though they seemed not of Jagadian descent, but they were well fed and content with their condition – many of them chattered, laughed, and had full stomachs even though they were in steel shackles.

“I am the Patriarch of Blood. After every battle I commence, after every strong victory, I order one of my men to spill his blood in the name of my forefathers, and the forefathers of the King. You possibly saw earlier.” He said, trailing back and forth, his guards trailing with him, Rocket Launchers in their hands, their fingers ready to fire.

“You are Christian, no?” He asked, his voice soft and simple, as if he was thinking he spoke with children – incomprehensible and naïve minded. “Very well.” He said, his sword in his hands.

“I am on representation of my king, Saerus. He has taken much focus on building the Temsplace, my fellow men. If it were not for my King, you would be facing an army of Sadicistra, but I doubt you know of our terminology.” He spoke culturally, a strong tone in his voice, as if he spoke this for a long time. “Your city is besieged – your country is broken. Your people are dying, your religion dying. But I am not unsympathetic to your heart-broken whims.” He exclaimed angrily, as if it were painful for him to say that.

“As of now, as I talk to you, the best builders from Hsac are here. This is Jenrakian territory, and Malaga is a Jenrakian city now. You are to live under Jenrakian rules, and listen to Jenrakian lords. A Jenrakian lord will be the controller of the city, and he will rule fairly, I promise. The damage done to your city will be reversed, and with greater additions. You will learn to live with our architecture, not yours.” The Patriarch said, not firing a single bullet or slashing a single slice of flesh.

“I am not here to go on a wanton genocide. You will be released to live in this city in one week. As such, you will be protected from Kraven forces as long as you swear loyalty to the Jenrakian crown, and your people will not be harmed.” He said with compassion, walking out of the tent, the others in disgust, looking at the Jagadian civilians with utmost hatred – they numbered very small, but it was still a great victory.

Outside of the tent, a massive stone structure, like a large winding tower, with battlements and turrets arched up as daggers, windows stained in silky red glass, doors immense and thick wood. It was lined with drapes and long winding ends, like a multi-levelled tomb, only above the ground. A huge cavernous set of garages were seen, as well as sites and the twin Vizi-Turrets perched on the top of two launched parts, cranes and levers lifting the heavy stone fortification together. It glowed with a golden radiance, the breaking of the sunlight through the fog hours ago, the light shining greatly, showing a beautiful and glimmering sunset scene.

It was Nakros Ithrimm, the Outsider’s Castle. This city would be rebuilt, with Jenrakian hands.

Battle in the Seas

Grand Admiral Salazar, while being shook around by the constant firing of the Na'ib's guns, recieved the news without much pleasure. He pulled up his personal messenger, wrote another message, and broadcast it off on the Kahanistani frequency.

Suit yourself.

"Finish the Chuck Norris!" he screamed out across his bridge.

As the guns of the capitol ships continued to roar, three Hannibal class destroyers pulled away from the main fleet and accelerated to their maximum speed, 40 knots. They angled themselves at the listing Chuck Norris from 3 different angles, and were about to become massive ramships. They continued to fire their rapid-fire 5" cannons at the gaping holes across the hull of Chucky, and occasionally fired a penetrator missile at untouched areas.

A Surface-To-Air missile fired by the Kahanistani fleet found it's mark in one unlucky pilot of an Axim air superiority fighter, and it blew out one of the turbofan engines. The pilot struggled to remain in control of his fighter, but he eventually gave up, and did his best to turn his jet around towards Chuck Norris...

Superdreadnaughts are notoriously difficult to sink, but with the fleet commander on board, no chances were being taken. The warship moved into dangerously shallow water, but did not fire on the ramships, which would take more damage colliding with a superdreadnaught than the SD would.

Admiral Dolgova had used ramming tactics before, against a Neoman warship, but she had used a Yamato to take down a Nimitz, and taken serious damage in the process. She certainly wasn't expecting a puny destroyer to ram a SD. The Kahanistanian warships opened fire, but not on the ramships. They fired a wave of anti-ship missiles from their VLS tubes and 600mm shells from Chuck's main guns at the Na'ib's escorts, making sure to hit the Whyatican flagship itself with a cruise missile or two.

The warship's thick armor made it likely that it would run out of ammunition before it sank. Kahanistan wasn't going to lose before their allies moved in to assist them, and probably not after.

WSS Na'ib, Bridge
"Grand Admiral, the Kahanistanis have not fired on the ramships." an officer said over the clamor of the bridge.
Salazar said to his officers, "Operation Rockhouse will now commence!"

Approaching RKS Chuck Norris
As the 3 destroyers moving into ram the Chuck Norris got close, as quickly as they accelerated they slowed to a near stop. As Chuck Norris had not fired on the 3 destroyers on their approach vector, the Kahanistanis would soon learn a very painful lesson. Hundreds of Capitol Police onboard all three vessels threw boarding ramps up to Chuck Norris, and began to run across them, shooting any Kahanistani soldier on sight with their GPMGs..

Whyatican Navy

To support Operation Rockhouse, a missile boat loaded a high-velocity EMP missile, aimed it at Chuck Norris, and fired. The missile, if it hit properly, would make the superdreadnaught blind and deaf, so the Capitol Police attempting to seize the ship would have a far easier time..

The Kahanistanian superdreadnaught had something it wasn't showing the Whyaticans... about 1,000 Imperial Marines in addition to the crew complement of 15,000. All crew members wore Interceptor body armor over their NBC, but only the Imperial Marines wore them around the clock. This battle would lead to reforms in that area.

Over a hundred Republic Navy personnel were shot before reaching the heavily guarded armory, changing into their NBC, then putting on their body armor and then uniforms over the gear. The Imperial Marines at the armory and in the corridors fought savagely against the Capitol Police, the trained shooters expertly firing their Tavor assault rifles into the red eyes of the demonic warriors, and using M-203 grenade launchers or PG-7V1 RPG's in areas it was safe to do so.

The ship stopped firing its weapons during this interlude, as the gunners and missile battery personnel were also putting on their armor for the battle, as well as the commanders aboard the huge flagship.

As squads of Capitol Police advanced through the Chuck Norris, every soldier threw their grenades down hallways, through blind corners, everywhere where there could possibly be a Kahanistani soldier. Others fired off "Godstrike" RPGs where it was safe, and in areas where it wasn't safe for that matter, as long as there wasn't much risk for the CP firing it.

A Hunter-Killer team boarded the vessel, and began torching the vessel wherever possible, a small penetration mark in the armour was found, and a Capitol Policeman stuck his flamethrower through the hole and sent charring blue fire down it, killing any Kahanistani sailor down there..

Losses weren't particularly heavy for the Capitol Police yet, as 900 CP had boarded with total surprise, inflicting losses expertly on the Kahanistanis. The three destroyers that brought the Capitol Police to Chuck Norris pulled slightly off, firing 30mm CIWS and 5" autocannons wherever Kahanistani soldiers on deck were noticed. In particular, the .50 caliber MGs on deck were hit, as they could shred Capitol Police.

An assault carrier in the fleet recieved word from the boarding parties that boarding was underway and reinforcements were necessary, so 25 VTOL aircraft loaded with 25 Capitol Police each gently lifted off of the carriers and shot to Chuck Norris at their top speeds. They hovered over the embattled dreadnaught, and the CP onboard struggled to clear a landing position.

In a hallway, a squadron of CP slowly advanced, covering every flank. They came across a corner, and all of the soldiers unclipped smoke grenades from their belts, pulled the pin, and threw them around the corner. They threw frag grenades, then a flash bang wave, and then they advanced through that hall, using their IR sensors to map out and shoot any and all Kahanistanis. They slowly advanced towards the bridge..

900 CP against 16,000 sailors and marines was not an even confrontation. Additionally, the Kahanistanians knew the layout of the ship better than the CP did, and could more effectively ambush them.

As soon as they had been spotted, the Kahanistanians retreated to the lower decks to raise the alarm, and to get away from the guns of the enemy destroyers.

Getting equipped took only a few minutes, and the fully armed sailors began to resume their stations at the guns, missiles, and CIWS systems. Too late, the VTOL's had already landed. Chucky was now more of a fortress than a warship, but the crews continued to fight on, using their own IR sensors to spot CP and blow them to smithereens.

Many crew members retreated to their quarters, offices, or stations, where a few had set up .50 caliber heavy machine guns in the corridors or simply fired on the CP with their Tavors and RPG's, making the hostiles pay for every millimeter of ground with liters of blood, turning the ship's passages into hallways of death.

Some worked on getting the systems back online, the ship's EMP hardening was lighter than that of most SD's as little was expected to penetrate the 2.5 meters of heavy armor. It would take several hours but the engineers worked on it feverishly, protected by the Imperial Marines and armored crew members. The weapons were probably mostly destroyed, but the remaining guns might still be usable and it would be good to have an idea of how many enemies there were and how long they could hold out before their allies arrived.

Crews from other warships fired on the VTOL's, hoping to trap the CP's aboard the ship and prevent any other VTOL's from landing. The three remaining Tico's and twenty destroyers fired the last of their anti-ship missiles onto the Al-Na'ib and its escorts, and concentrated their guns onto the three destroyers near Chuck, the only hostiles in range.

The Chuck Norris was a bloodbath. Hundreds of Capitol Police fought with Kahanistanis wherever they were found, sometimes hand to hand, with 18" bayonets and combat swords. The VTOLs had mostly landed and taken off again, but some on their return flights were plastered by fire by the Kahanistani fleet, and they fell beneath the waves forever.

The destroyers, shrugging off some light blows from 5" cannons, returned fire on their aggressors with dozens of five inch shells and some light anti-ship missiles. As the destroyers circled Chuck Norris like sharks around a wounded carcass, they began to fire 500mm torpedos in the gaping hole in it's armour from close range, where it would cause far more damage..

Four squadrons of Capitol Police advanced down the hallways of Chuck Norris, taking minor losses as they advance to Kahanistani fire and defenders encountered. They reached a large, sealed door that they believed was an ammo storage room, and four Capitol Policemen stood guard while another put a small amount of Corporate C12 at the door.

The squadrons advanced back down the hallway, watching out for any Kahanistanis through their infrared goggles. The door exploded out, sending the heavy metal door down the hallway, where it crashed with a resounding noise that could be heard throughout the ship. The squadrons entered, and found a small number of 600mm shells remaining. A squad member, AXL 1857, said through the Capitol Police radio, "All squadrons around Sector 9B of Chuck Norris are to get as far away as possible, detonation imminent.."

Capitol Police onboard Chuck Norris began to move away from the designated area as quickly as possible, some being shot while doing this, as they sprayed fire at the Kahanistanis using their GPMGs. Hundreds of Capitol Police had died in the combat so far, but the Kahanistanis had suffered more than that, they believed..

The Imperial Marines were more experienced at dealing with the Capitol Police than their enemies believed. They never put more than five soldiers in any one position, so as not to provide targets for C-12, and nearly all of the larger shells had been expended. Only a few dozen 300mm shells were left, and the gunners were furiously firing them onto the destroyers, hoping to sink them and cause as many Whyatican casualties as possible.

The warship's radar was working again, and they had a clear idea of the enemy's total strength. The emergency communications, unlike the rest of the ship, had the best EMP hardening technology in Kahanistan, and were barely affected by the EMP missile.

In the ammunition storage facility, crew members were furiously breaking open the 1000mm nuclear shells to prevent their use by the enemy. The toxic plutonium leaked all over the vessel, but the crew had NBC warfare suits on. There were only about 200 of them, and the process could be completed within an hour.

On the bridge, Admiral Dolgova had C-4 charges placed and attached to a tripwire. She then donned her NBC and body armor and joined the rest of the command staff and other crew, fighting for their lives. When or if the enemy took the bridge, they would find nothing of value, the first CP to enter would destroy the entire bridge. There was a one-hour timer in case the tripwire was defused.

The trained marines inflicted massive casualties along the way to the bridge. If they lost, there would be nothing of value for the Whyaticans to take. If they won, at this point it would be a hollow victory, they would have to return to Kahanistan to rearm and resupply, but at least they would be alive.

The warship issued another distress call to the Spizanians and Transylvanians. "We are boarded by over a thousand Capitol Police, we don't know how many exactly. Most of our fleet is sunk and right now we are the only ones standing between the Whyaticans and the destruction of Jagada. We require immediate military assistance from whatever air or naval assets can be spared. Currently we have suffered over four hundred casualties."

Along the glittering spires, the up heaving roars, the loud cries of the Hsac slaves rigorously yelling and commanding in their deep, gruff voices, their minds thinking constantly of three steps ahead. It was sparkling with the shininess of the Ascheran sands, golden and silver with inlaid diamond on many structures, a jewel to the coastline that was thick with ravaged viruses, green and damp like moss. The area outside the newly walled city (although much of the landscaping towns were still relatively unfinished in their stature) was dark and foggy, still feeling the side effects from the cloudy gas released earlier, but it was soon enough for them to break apart, allowing small pockets of light to show the buzzing and rotting corpses outside the protection of Nakros Ithrimm. It was no longer a shattered city, it was organized, contained, and strong. The Twin Vizi-Turrets used as the besieging weapons of the weapon now turned into defenders of the walls of Nakros Ithrimm, their gears buzzing and their clattering cannons whirring about. Giant industrial tugs pulled along entire mobile factories and neighbourhoods of people, brought along with transports and shining idolatry galore.

Although it was a besieged city, Jenrakians had already set foot onto the city, their tall mannered, generally brown haired, blue eyed forms skittering about, already working at the factories or offices set up by the many myriad corporations in homeland Jenrak. They were like termites, running around, doing their errands, oblivious to the suffering caused to obtain their proper slice of land. Erected around the former location of the besieged Town Center, a large and immense bronze statue of Saerus Annirak was lifted in the name of his glory. His fingers outstretched as a sign of new land and life, his arms thick with muscle and strength, his eyes peering towards borders and beyond. A sword shining with metal light glimmered from his left hand, almost like a dagger as his right leg, long and strong, perched out to show his stance. He bore a wreathed crown of gold atop his hair frizzled head, his face in an expression of glamour and glory, his smile lighting up the path.

Behind this statue, a row of glittering marble stairs made its way towards the entrance of the large stone castle, the huge turrets and towers sticking out of the courtyard of the colourful gardens. Flowers and fans abundant, it was a difficult place to redecorate so early, for already had many corpses killed off many of the gardens. Fans, large and cumbersome, deployed to vent away all gasses from the city so settlement could be confirmed, whizzed and buzzed all the while, the workers periodically chattering and eating their morning breakfast. A loud ring in the city, and the statue of Saerus emitted a booming, drumming, beating song.

As the Jenrakians (and to an extent, the small number of Jagadians captured) hustled towards the center of their new and partially finished city, to see a large choir of people, the fingers of the conductor long and thick with sinew and blood, covered in a bone armour that shined with gold. His back was turned towards the people, as they listened to the choir, the anthem of Jenrak pounding gracefully throughout the city, all drenched in red, the back of the choir robed in deep velvet purple. The Patriarch moved and swayed his arms in a brilliance, a cultured power that was not heard before in the ravaged lands.

Deuo, rie bei bei rie bei
Sil no deuo rie
Deuo, nieu sie nie bei bei
Oooh, Oooh rie sian nie
Egos sie nien sie nien

Ihrah nia die
Iei, iei riano sahra ni
Sie, iei eion sie

With that tumult of the lyrical opus, another choir boomed up in the back, the velvety purple men laced with deep voices and strong statures, all of them in the small choir Temsplaces, singing and fancifully chanting their anthem in perfect unison. Truly, they had experience with it.

Deuo, rie bei bei rie bei
Sil no deuo rie
Deuo, nieu sie nie bei bei

But another crowd, their voices high-pitched but smooth, from a group of women standing to the left, chanted like graceful sirens their hymn.

Iei soron do, sarhir ni
Sie, iei

With that, they softened their tune, and the loud voices of the Temsplace were heard once more.

Oooh, Oooh rie sian nie
Egos sie nien sie nien

In an instant, the clapping from the Jenrakian civilians cheered on, their heads nodding, their hands in clenched fists and their eyes swelling up with a strong graving sense of loyalty to their lands. Truly, a song as seductive as that would be clearly something to die for, and in the battle of Malaga, while the losses were extremely low, the soldiers whom perished showed that it certainly was something to die for.

The place was quiet of voices and rattling, yet still loud from all the machinery and cranes working about, the shouts of the distant workers great but in a way, faint. With a giant boom, the drums loud like thunder, the noise was drowned in a chaotic rattle of seismic-like noise, almost a sonic boom ringing throughout the city. The Temsplace stood tall and strong once more, their voices now louder, their fingers still upon their stomachs, armour off of their bodies, their faces like stone – unbreakable and still.

Waving his golden armoured fingers once more, the Patriarch nodded in his conductor-consumed stance. His hands flung down, before rising up softly, he began to conduct as if he was in a battle, his fists waving and his arms flailing. His Temsplace rose into a great song of noise and booming vestiges.

Kharuun Ni nasaan!
Kharuun Ni nasaan!
Nahni khara sie sie ni!

The drums boomed louder on.

Kharuun Ni nasaan!
Kharuun Ni nasaan!
Nahni khara sie sie ni!
Egos siende men
Egos errenmun

They quietened down, repeating the last verses, but more quickly.

Kharuun Ni nasaan!
Kharuun Ni nasaan!
Nahni khara sie sie ni!
Ascherach ashladin!

With that, the drums stopped booming, and another great cheer and applause was heard from the people looking on, the Patriarch turning around, bowing lowly as he had a soft pleased stature in his form.

“Very well.” He said, looking about, the Temsplaces getting off the crude and quickly created stands, their bodies flung down, picking up their armour and walking along, ready to do transport and leave the city of Nakros Ithrimm – it was time for them to return home, to collected their pay, and to live their life in Jenrak, where glory and glamour was their only necessity. With the city of Malaga taken, it was to them as important as the conquer of a whole country – a new people, the old Jagadians, were now one of their Sekkur Ithrimms, Foreign belongers, a foreigner in the Jenrakian society, a relatively low member in the large and complicated caste system, but still one that was above wanton death.

Walking along the cobbled paths to the wooden bridges at the end of the streets, a large metal gateway separated the city, around four inches thick, defending the city’s gates against the horrid gasses that lurked around outside, trying to seep through the airtight entrance. A series of screws were latched, as the gate stood atop a stone wall, watch towers with machine guns and small anti-armour weapons trailed on the end. A long wire separated them from ground, with small wooden planks taped to the bottom to show the ladder-like transportation they had to take to get down to the ground, although most go a few steps only and then jump. Looking up, he smiled beneath his armour, but it was possible nobody would know, or care about it.

From the rebuilt port of Malaga, now Nakros Ithrimm…
The Naval Patriarch surveyed his forces carefully, looking at the excess of ammunition they had, wondering what could be spent to further strengthen his navy’s tenacity and experience against a naval foe. Right now, all they had were simply nothing but a war against nature, and a failure of a defence it sadly had put up. His men were decisive in striking the back end of Malaga, allowing an easier way to stop the Jagadians, but there was still a large and highly technological fleet waiting, ready to pound upon an unsuspecting enemy. He wondered and wondered, haunted by the possibility to go back home to Jenrak with no action to his name. Until it burst back into his head like the fresh blood of a Sadicistra’s meal.

“The Kahanistanis.” He said, almost like a whisper, in fright of the Sadicistra feasting on the corpses outside of the city, their hunger truly slated for their efforts, the Vizi-Terrux chunking out entire parts of the bodies, whether they be Jagadian or Jenrakian – meat was meat. Disgusted he turned around from his capital ship’s window, looking at the blooming yellow, silky horizon instead. There was a fleet, and the Kahanistanis – it was not that hard to put to things together.

Having a grudge for Kahanistan for attempting to put their skewed perceptions on Jenrak’s economic systems, the Jenrakians were taught to fight with hatred against this nation and its people, to show no mercy like the Patriarch did to the small handful of Jagadian civilians left behind. Mercy was not an option he could show them. If he launched a fleet to do battle, he would be seen as a Hero should he be victorious, and if not, then he could certainly make them look like a sizable threat, forcing the Patriarch’s hand to launch a much bigger and formidable fleet from Jenrak. Either way, they were going to launch an offensive fleet towards the Kahanistanis. They were the only obstacles left that the Whyaticans had to face, and they were not facing these desert folk alone, as the Jenrakians called them.

“Get the second battalion prepared, turn on the drones.” He said, to his captains, as the nodded, the messages ringing throughout the ship, the message sent to the Patriarch on his castle in Nakros Ithrimm, the one that glittered with diamond and silver.

Ringing up his communicator, he waited for the familiar buzz that came when the signal was received. “Yes?” The Patriarch asked impatiently on his communicator, the sound of talk in the background, like a marketplace of people. “What is it?”

“Permission to fight the Kahanistanis?” The Naval Commander said, awaiting a reply.

“Permission granted. You may begin immediately.” The voice came back, closing the line, as the Naval Commander smiled and nodded in amusement.

From the fleet, the Jenrakians prepared themselves, the boarding parties learning and researching ships of Kahanistani design, looking at their layouts from whatever source they could get. Preparing themselves, they chattered and nodded, their fingers trailing along with their thoughts on the oncoming battle.

If Kahanistan defeated the Whyatican fleet, then their prize for victory would be a fully fledged Jenrakian assault fleet coming to do battle. Cannons loaded, turrets sleek, the Jenrakian fleet trudged on.

RKS Chuck Norris

Admiral Dolgova's quarters

"Admiral, I think you should see this." A blond male naval officer with Commander's rank insignia showed the fleet commander a terminal. "Several hundred warships, from the look of it. They're moving in to finish us off if we defeat the Whyaticans."

"Jenrakian cannibal savages," muttered the older naval officer. "Well, we won't defeat Whyatica, but they won't defeat us, either. I have an idea."

"If you have an idea, I'm all ears, Admiral. Casualties are about 2,000 dead and wounded. The Capital Police are gaining ground, but the guys on the fourth deck are still holding them off. We have the advantage of numbers and experience, but they don't know fear, they'll fight to the death no matter how bad the odds are."

"I'll need about thirty volunteers, Imperial Marines. We'll take one of the half-kilo nuclear shells, evacuate the entire front half of the ship, and blow open the bow of the ship. We'll sink the ship and escape through the breach, a nuke is the only thing strong enough to breach our armor. Two or three shells should do it, I'll rig the remaining ones to blow half an hour after the hull breach. This ship isn't falling into the hands of the enemy."

"What about the patrol boats?"

"We'll take casualties, this is war. But I think most of us will make it ashore and not be roasted and eaten by those freaks."

"Very well. I'll put together a team."

Ten minutes later, thirty Imperial Marines from the ammunition storage facility carried three of the remaining 1000mm 0.5KT shells toward the lowest and frontmost part of the ship, fighting through the black-armored demons with their grenade launchers, .50 cal M-240's, and Tavors. Another team was setting up a time bomb on several of the thirty or so remaining nuclear shells, hoping to destroy the ship after it sank. The ship's armor was so strong that there would be little damage to surrounding ships, but the destroyers the CP had come from would probably be screwed.

Meanwhile, the few warships that were not mission-killed fired their remaining cruise missiles at the WSS Al-Na'ib itself. One Tomahawk was fired at the Jenrakian flagship as a gesture of defiance. There wasn't going to be much left of either the Kahanistanian or Whyatican fleets by the time Jenrak showed up, and hopefully most of the survivors would be inland by then, as Kahanistan fought much better on the ground or in the air than on the sea.

OOC: You do realise that to the ship will still bottom out before it sinks completely? THe water is far to shallow

IC:

SECURE COMM SET TWO FOUR SIX ZERO BRAVO
DO NOT SELF DESTRUCT> HELP ON THE WAY
BREAKBREAK

"Range to target now 35km"
"Increase altitude to 20km"
"Increasing, altitude attained"
"All guns deployed"
"Target teh enemy flagship,"
"Any particular area captain?"
"Start with thier closest main turret"
"Yes captain"

All the 60mm Coilgun Gatlings opened up on the enemy, 3840 Tungsten Penetrators every second rushing towards the Whyatican flagship, lancing out towards its closest main turret. Although the weapons would be, atleast individually Totally unable to punch through the turrets armour, the shear number of them made it inevitable taht they would break through, it was only a matter of time.

The ship started to sideslip left an right and up and down, preventing them from bringing thier heavier armaments to bear effectively

WSS Na'ib
"INCOMING!" a deckhand yelled after watching the swarm of tungsten penetrators flying from dozens of kilometers away.

"All hands, brace for impact!" Grand Admiral Salazar yelled over the comm system across the Na'ib. The ship shook violently as the penetrators impacted the ship, far too small to do any real sort of damage to the heavy deck and turret armour, but it still pockmarked the deck and killed a sailor here and there.

"All warplanes intercept the airship! Get a bead on the airship and fire our 15" railguns at it, we're certainly within range. Ready interceptor missile batteries in case of another salvo. Get us moving, we can't provide a sitting target for them anymore. Move!"

The bridge crew scrambled to meet his orders, as nobody, nobody wanted to be on the recieving end of an angry Grand Admiral of the Whyatican Navy..

Hundreds of missiles disgorged from SAM batteries at the offending airship as the entire air compliment of the Whyatican battlegroup turned around as one and moved to engage the Spizanian airship with missiles and cannons. The two Super-Dreadnaughts of the fleet turned their 15" railguns around and began to blast high-velocity rounds at the airship, catching most areas where it would go and even matching it's slight inclination to go down.

RKS Chuck Norris
The Capitol Police, having only lost three hundred of their own while killing over two thousand Kahanistanis, advanced on the fourth deck with a vengeance. GPMG fire and constant clattering of grenades across the deck made a constant noise of battle across the deck, demoralizing any Kahanistani who happened to be there.

The fighting had descended, in parts of the ship, to hand-to-hand and bayonet combat, with the Capitol Police having the upper hand easily. Gutting Kahanistanis left and right, with very few losses as compared to them, but the Kahanistanis still held a 10-1 advantage in terms of manpower..

"We received your call, but we still feel self-destruct is necessary. Taking out the Whyaticans is fine, but the Jenrakians are coming in, we'll need to escape. Dolgova out."

The Kahanistanian soldiers knew they couldn't fight the CP head-on. They avoided the CP in close-quarters combat, firing their Tavor assault rifles into the heads of the CP as they were far too close to use their grenade launchers safely. Grenades and a few 300mm and 600mm shells were wired up to tripwires, and the M-240 heavy machine guns set up throughout the corridors were loaded with armor-piercers which ripped through CP armor like old tin cans.

The Kahanistanian body armor was meant for resisting rifle rounds, not knives and bayonets. They couldn't go toe-to-toe with the enemy and survive, and the highly trained infantry of the Imperial Marines knew it. They planted their nuclear charges at the head of the flagship, on the side pointing to shore, and set the timers for six minutes. They ran like devils to rejoin their comrades, those who were not fighting were putting on scuba gear, but there wasn't enough to go around. The timers in the ammunition storage had already been set to detonate the nuclear shells there in an hour. The crews had to escape.

With the Kahanistani sailors retreating, the Capitol Police found themselves uninhibited in their advance. They continued to rattle off GPMG rounds wherever they sighted Kahanistanis, but as they retreated, the CP squadleaders smelled something fishy.

All soldiers to the top deck was the order broadcast through the Command Relay, and every surviving squad of Capitol Police advanced back through the gory decks to the top. Undoubtedly, hundreds of satellites were watching as the Capitol Police raised the Kraven flag over the wrecked Kahanistani ship.

A squad leader turned around, and saw the nuclear weapon just ticking away on the front of the super-dreadnaught. He sent an order through the Command Relay to the 2 destroyers orbiting the Chuck Norris, saying Move away from RKS Chuck Norris immediately. These orders were followed near-instantly, as the remaining two destroyers peeled away from the destroyer and hit maximum speeds heading back to the fleet.

The nuclear weapon detonated, ripping open the ship and killing any Capitol Police officer who happened to be near it. The remaining CP squadrons advanced to the rear of the ship as quickly as they could, shooting any Kahanistani who happened to be near essential lifeboats. Any lifeboat found was quickly commandeered by a CP squadron and they attempted to get back to the fleet. Still other squadrons jumped overboard and attempted to swim onto land, as it was guessed that the nearest city, Malaga, was under Kraven control..

Out onto the booming platform, the stone walkway leading up to a gold-entrenched railway, the Patriarch was like the sunlight itself, glittering with rays, his light fracturing off the ends of the shattered clouds, shining and glimmering with a soft single light, but his armour was like a mirror. Standing at the edge of the platform, drenched with a fine silk-like, scarlet lines running with a pattern weaving in and out, the city was finished, the roads rebuilt skilfully and the Hsac slaves cheering and chattering on to their Jenrakian Lord. His armour still on, his clothes the same as it was when he arrived to wage war, his fingers clanging on his sword. It was a long blade, three emeralds etched and carved into its tip centre, the heavy plunge allowing a stronger stroke. It was laced with silver on its edge, a hilt running about a golden handle, wrapped in a fine linen of luscious cardinal red.

“Jenrakians!” He yelled, charisma in every fibrous sect of his voice. “Children of great Ascherach!” He yelled again, the clapping and roaring chatter growing ever so loud. “Nakros Ithrimm is complete! It is whole. And here, you will bow down to your new Lord. Lord Egos, of the nine stars.” He said, turning to his side, his arm outstretched to show a tall, pale man, every inch of his skin covered in a white rubbery-like protection, with robes wrapped around his lower half.

Every vein on his arm could be seen, every thin, wiry muscle and the strings of sinew poking out behind the protection was like a damning quality for this man. He looked like a tall skeleton, with only a few pounds of flesh on him, his robes comprised of a series of swords hung his waist. Oddly enough, there were no slits for his eyes, his eyeballs’ shapes shining eerily as it etched down to a most prominent feature, or lack thereof – a nose. Where should be a nose, a bump to show a nose, was nothing but a smooth slice of a nose, part of the cartilage that was to be there. His mouth moved, though wires and a winding metal mouth guard forced it open like a twisted, oversized, and macabre doll. He seemingly bore no hair, for his head was completely smooth, not a single relief in the elevation on his head.

While he seemed to look like a thin and malnourished man, he was certainly seemingly powerful from the swiftness and strength he walked with, the confidence and power in his movement, a red, crude ‘S’ painted on his back, a sign of royalty and religious prestige. When he spoke, he had a coarse voice, not as a rough, jagged voice, but a shrieking, stabbing sound into the air, like a knife. It was high-pitched and cold, an icy wind in the city. “Welcome.” He said, looking around, the metal teeth-like gates for his mouth creaking as the wires stretched and sagged.

“I am Egosuin, Lord Egos, as you have the permission to address me. I am the Lord of this city, of Jenrakians, of heretics, and of the Hsacs alike.” He said, eyeing everyone. “I am a Sadicistra, but I am civilized. I am willing to parlay and deal with any issues coming up, or what is deemed best for the Jenrakian people. The Hsac slaves will be transported back to Jenrak, and any Jenrakian citizens left here are completely welcome to stay in this city on their own free will.” He said, a word of warning in his voice. “The places outside our thick walls are dangerous – my Sadicistra still roam around, looking for any possible flesh to feed upon. If you wish to stay alive outside these gates, you will certainly keep to whatever escort is given you, and you will not wander. This city is formidably defended, and it will be a beacon for mainland Jenrak to the outside world.” He sighed softly.

“Jagadians will be allowed to continue your beliefs, but under no circumstance of preaching it in any way. Any preaching by any Jagadian in Nakros Ithrimm will be harshly punished, I swear it on Enkur’s blood.”

“I will be in Nakros Ithrimm – anybody with any queries or problems may address me.” He said, before the Patriarch turned towards the docks with his massive Temsplace army, the Sirens following suit, Lord Egos going back into the cool and cavernous castle that was glittering with turrets.

Jenrakian Fleet
The torpedo launched was swift, but smashed itself defiantly into the front of an armoured ship, causing no damage to the fleet overall, merely giving the Naval Commander another reason to obliterate the Khanistanis from Nakros Ithrimm’s proximity. As they loomed on, they prepared their guns on the enemy’s ships, but he looked carefully as Whyaticans were fleeing, small black dots in the water showing to be possibly Kahanistanis getting off the ship as well. Something was wrong, or something was not plausible.

“The Whyaticans are fleeing. Hencefroth, they either are running from something, or its not worth our while. Either way, there is no point in investigating the ship.” He said, looking at the battered fleets of both Kraven-influenced Whyatica and independent Kahanistan. “Aim at the enemy soldiers on the beach. Send the first strike of Myriad drones.” The Naval Commander ordered through his smooth voice, confidence lining it perfectly.

Looking on, the soldiers from his dreadnaughts began to drop small objects in the water, looking like toys, as they arched around the waters, speeding quickly towards the shoreline, their saws ready, their short gunfire prepared.

From the other end of Nakros Ithrimm, the Sadicistra whom fed from the corpses, were given orders anew from the Vizi-Terrux: hunt down the Kahanistanis. They were refreshed, they were ready, all fed and full from the many bodies they feasted upon, their stained red and yellow teeth shining with another glamorous assault to be launched. Reorganizing with speed and tenacity, their rifles loaded and prepared, their bloodlust thirsty, the Sadicistra rushed to the east, to pin the Kahanistani soldiers, and feed upon their blood.

The Kahanistanians didn't think that the Capitol Police would let them onto the lifeboats so easily. While some fought through with riflebutts and bayonets to the head or bullets and grenades from afar, others ran through the breach the nuke on the other end of the ship had made, swimming underwater toward the shore and moving inland. Helicopter transports, medevacs, and AH-64 Apache gunships moved from the Kahanistanian infantry and armored units on the ground inland toward the shore, provided air protection by some of the surviving F-35 and F-22 fighters which had retreated inland for just such an eventuality. The survivors of the fleet would have to be retrieved before Jenrak got their hands on them.

A force of 35,000 Kahanistanian soldiers moved on Puente Genil, and 140,000 to Cordoba. Another Kahanistanian fleet would have to be mobilized to keep the waterway open so Jagadians could flee Kraven. Only then could they launch a counter-offensive at Malaga or Velez-Malaga to reopen the water exit.

This would not be easy, it would be weeks before another Chuck Norris-class super dreadnaught could be constructed, and without one, Kahanistan did not stand a chance against the Jenrakian Navy. Two Ohio-class and ten Seawolf-class submarines remained until a relief submarine fleet could arrive and resupply the forces.

The new fleet that was assembling in Kahanistan consisted of some Isselmere-Nielander imports in addition to the gear often found in the Kahanistanian Navy. One Union-class trimaran CVBN, the flagship, would carry a most monstrous array of warplanes, and it would be almost as hard as Chuck to sink. On top of that, it wouldn't exactly be in the front line of battle like Chuck was. It would be accompanied by a fleet of warships strong enough to strike the Jenrakian Navy if it lingered, or protect the ship from other threats if the Jenrakians went elsewhere. No troops were to deploy except supply planes, as there were already over half a million Kahanistanian troops in Jagada.

The total fleet consisted of:

Union-class trimaran CVBN x 1 (layout: 50 MiG-35's, 50 F-22 Raptors, 100 A-400M's, 20 E-3 Sentries)
King Henry V-class BBGN x 2
Ticonderoga-class CVN x 30
Wallace-class DDG x 20
Arleigh Burke-class DDG x 50
Dolphin-class SSK x 100
Seawolf-class SSN x 20
Ohio-class SSBN x 20

Total forces: 103 warships, 140 submarines

ETA: Four days

The fleet was ordered to remain in close contact with the Kahanistanian command headquarters, so that a fleet of C-5 Galaxies could be timed to fly in under the protection of the fearsome air complement of the fleet. Their mission was not to engage the Jenrakians, but to supply their own forces.

The Sadicistra still moved on, their rifles ready, their triggers jumpy, their fingers twitching. The prize of the Jenrakian infantry, they were as masochistic and sadistic as anything, more savage and brutal than any force in Jenrak combined, their hunger for flesh unstoppable. A disciplined, loyal and cunning military order, they rushed their enemies with speed and accuracy, shooting at the most unusual spots possible. Running in their squads, they kept quiet, invisible, untraceable.

From the beaches, a wave of drones skittered through, their saws whirring, small rifles blasting off bullets, aimed at any Kahanistani they could see. With the drones lurking through into the beaches in the east, and the Sadicistra rushing from the west, it would be a feast for the dead, indeed.

“What about the remains of their fleet?” The captain asked the naval commander, who shook his head.

“Leave behind a small number of warships and defending destroyers, bombard the rest.” He said, the main force trudging back to Nakros Ithrimm.

"Grand Admiral, Chuck Norris has been destroyed. The crew has abandoned ship and our Capitol Police are mostly off the ship. VTOL aircraft are moving to pick up our Capitol Police in the water. Orders?" an officer said, as the roar of the cannons finally died down.

"We have recieved new orders, gents, we are to move to Numonica to effect repairs and resupply, and we are to deploy in Pythogria, the Supreme State is having difficulty in that nation and we're to assist. Set your bearings for Numonica, gents, we're going to have about one day's shore leave on the island before we head out." Grand Admiral Salazar said.

The bridge crew cheered as the massive navy moved out to Numonica, which was a four day trip. Abandoning Jagada to the elements, as the Supreme State force continued to annihilate the land, never-stopping..

Najaster, Capital of Kahanistan

200 C-5 Galaxies took off from the international airport. They were loaded down with MRE's, body armor, NBC suits, arms cleaning kits, and about forty different types of ammunition. They would rendezvous with the Kahanistanian fleet that had departed earlier, until then their only protection would be a wing of F-22 Raptors and an E-3 Sentry.

The fleet was only a day from Jagada. The airdrops would supply Kahanistanian troops, and as they would be landing in Jagadian cities, wing commanders authorized the Galaxies to remove any Jagadian who wished to flee. The planes would land the next day, under cover of the Kahanistanian fleet.

Cordoba

The cities of Cordoba and Puerte Genil were now on their way to becoming Kahanistanian strongholds as over 150,000 troops advanced on each. They were far enough inland to not be threatened by naval bombardment, and not too far inland to be regularly resupplied by Kahanistanian strategic airlifters. The troops there awaited the Jenrakian ground forces, only after the Jenrakian savages were defeated could Kahanistan reopen a path to the ocean for Jagadians to flee.

Off the coast, and with the fleet, hidden nuclear-armed submarines remained, a constant deterrent to Kraven or allied use of biological weapons or other WMD. These submarines sat perfectly still, so as not to make any noises on sonar, but it was known that Kahanistan possessed such weapons.

Taking a small droplet of a green, thick liquid into their lips, licking around hungrily, soft foam laced on their red fleshy tongues. Their lightweight armour, white with a pearl essence like a full night moon, their eyes bloodshot and red, their sights exceptional, as they crept quietly along the edge of the rocky outcrops near the (once) Malaga coastline. The Sadicistra turned off their main electronics, to blind any possible radar that could detect their presences, covering their thin bodies with a cold trail to null out enemy heat signatures. Moving his large fingers to the left, the Vizi-Terrux commanded his Sadicistra squad to move towards the north-western ends of the beach, preparing their weapons – an array of rockets, rifles and two portable machine gun nests. Breathing softly, without sound, without a sign, the squad moved forwards, hiding out of the sight of the enemy.

Most of the Jenrakian armies have been borne off to the waves, headed home safely to Jenrak, to reap their riches and tell their families of tales of a Christian nation under a burning blaze. Tales of another champion of monotheism destroyed under the many fists of their gods. That was what was told, the city of Nakros Ithrimm (formerly Malaga), tall turreted and thick walled with stone and defence, was a glimmering jewel to all the chaos around them. Situated on bloodshed, controlled with order and fair equity, the last of the living Old Jagadians in actual Jagada territory (now Jenrakian territory) are behind Nakros Ithrimm’s safe walls, protected by their conquerors against a different beast, the Kraven, but also cut off from salvation by a contempt power, the Kahanistanis.

Drifting down into the south, the Sadicistra were the only ones left, next to an adequate number of Sirens, a small group of Temsplace and the twin Vizi-Turrets situated on the specially created pods on the capital castle’s center. Drills pushing up into the beach where the Kahanistanis were, their bullets firing, the children on the flagship of the Patriarch cackled as they enjoyed their amusing game of carnage and wanton assault. Controlling each drone as if it were a toy, they fired bullet after bullet, aimed at the enemy soldiers.

Jagadian territory, Kahanistanian area of operations

The Kahanistanian fleet took up position 250 km from the shore, far enough out that their AWACS could monitor the safety of the airdrops and their escorts, but too far for the ships to engage fleets that did not engage them.

The A-400M's flew over the Jagadian coast, heading to Puerte Genil and Cordoba, preparing to drop their supplies and weapons. They were visible to enemy radar, but protected by stealthy F-22 Raptors.

The fleet waited to see what the enemy would do...

It was late at night and Neo was currently trying to forget about politics....well, usually those attempts were to fail, for he was, as the late John F. Kennedy described himself, and only this time, people would describe him, an "idealist without illusions". He had a degree of compassion and care, and like the unfinished life and character of the American President, believed that politics was supposed to make people better and pleasing them, a progressive essentially.

Right now, he was bare-footed, and sitting on his bed in the Emerald Executive Recluse, holding a glass of ice-water. Jack all play and no work makes Jack a dumb boy. Jack all work and no play makes Jack a dull boy. How very true of the British saying.... he thought as he smiled. Then he took a big sip of the drink. The cool liquid was refreshing....and it went down his throat in time before a slightly alarming ring from the room's telephone roared. Given the fact that he had short and spiky hair and a leader's work was never done, he put the glass of water onto the left hand coffee table beside the bed and then picked up the phone.

Gazing at the name of the person behind the numbers and phone, he didn't greet himself knowing it would be urgent.

"The Foreign Ministry is going to be in a fit, and so shall you." said the voice of the Chairman flatly.

"Bring the news." Neo responded in the same businesslike and formal manner.

"The Kraven Corporation, may very well be alive....but that's not the point right now, remember HailandKill?"

"Yeah, a nation that happens to be close friends of Halberdgardia, which in turn happens to be one of our best allies....even though we haven't formally signed an alliance?"

"Correct. The Foreign Affairs Ministry naturally, put the Imperial Republic of HailandKill on the 'Pending Relations' list. However, their position is in jeopardy. One of our communications satellites have intercepted a transmission that should bring shocking news - their President has offered assistance to it's corporatist repression." Neo's heart felt like it stopped beating for a minute.

"An encrypted file has been sent to you and the Foreign Affairs Minister. I take it that 'diplomacy over force' has...."

"as usual, to take precedence." Neo finished the Chairman's words.

"Godspeed." responded the Chairman, then hung up. Neo then advanced to the computer, logging into the classified account instead of the personal, and then logging into the encrypted official e-mail account. Then he received the file from the Chairman, and saved it. Then played it. It was more shocking to hear Revello's voice then being told by another individual of it:
Open Transmission to the Government of The Kraven Corporation

Greetings,

Although our two nations have never had any direct contact, we have been on the opposite end on other matters that may have left a bitter taste in both our mouths. I am refering to the Torontian incident, earlier in time. Our nations were on the opposite end of the SWC ideals, but it never led to any direct hostilities. The past is the past, and it is time to address the present. We have recieved intelligence of an uprising in the slave state of Jagada, a state you currently are in control of. In past history we have had a bad experience with the Jagites that we were never fully able to "repay". I see a chance to also get even with Kahanistan for their anti SWC ideals. I offer my military as a service to The Kraven Corporation. Whatever you would like us to do, providing you accept my offer, will be done without hesitation.

[Signed]Mark Revello, President and Commander and Chief, The Imperial Republic of HailandKill
WHAT IN THE FUCKING HELL'S NAME IS HE DOING? he thought, hardly restraining his desire to scream, and almost on the verge of actually saying it out loud. I'd better do some research on him and his history first. With that, and Neo got to typing an e-mail message to the President of the Imperial Republic of HailandKill.

Secret IC:

Encrypted Message
TO: Mark Revello, President, Imperial Republic of HailandKill
FROM: Yao Yang Nelson Neo, Prime Minister, United Sovereign Nations of Southeast Asia
RE: Secret video conference

Dear President Mark Revello,

The Imperial Republic of HailandKill, as a member of the Saharistan War Coalition, and the United Sovereign Nations of Southeast Asia, a nation possessing friendly relations with the Democratic Imperium of Halberdgardia, should have had established a relationship long ago. Nevertheless, the Imperial Republic remains a high-ranking candidate on the Southeast Asian List of 'States with Pending Relations'.

I cannot attend a flight to the Imperial Republic itself and hold a meeting in-person there due to internal affairs and other issues, but there is some time on my schedule to arrange a video conference. This video conference is to remain classified, as not only it discusses the possibility of Southeast Asian-Killian ties, it addresses....other, sensitive issues.

Would you accept? As a final note to time issues: I'm flexible to negotiation of schedule, however, my durations for meeting with other government officials are limited.

Respectfully,
His Right Honorable Prime-Executive Leadership
Yao Yang Nelson Neo
Prime Minister
United Sovereign Nations of Southeast Asia

{1024 Bit Satelite Encryption}

To: Yao Yang Nelson Neo, Prime Minister, United Sovereign Nations of Southeast Asia
From: President Mark Revello, Comander-in-Chief Imperial Republic of HailandKill

Your message has been sent to me via satellite to my current position in The Golden Throne of The Macabees, and I would be glad to do a video conference from my current location. I hope we can clear up any issues you may have with any of my policies or my nation itself; I too am quite tied up leading forces for my closest ally, but I can take some time off for a close friend of our allies and the Saharistan War Coalition. We need to conference ASAP so we both can get back to our important matters that we may have to face. I can have the video conference at my present location and it will be uplinked via satelite to the location you request. I will leave you the coordinates of my location and the satelite to contact for the video conference. Everything will be set-up by the time you contact the satelite, and I hope to hear from you soon.

[Signed]President Revello